13.07.2015 Views

What Really Happened in Nanking - Society the Dissemination of ...

What Really Happened in Nanking - Society the Dissemination of ...

What Really Happened in Nanking - Society the Dissemination of ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

<strong>What</strong> <strong>Really</strong> <strong>Happened</strong><strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>gThe Refutation <strong>of</strong> a Common Mythby Tanaka MasaakiTranslated by Sekai ShuppanSekai Shuppan, Inc. Tokyo


Published by Sekai Shuppan, Inc.Sh<strong>in</strong> Sakuma Bldg., 3F2-13-14, Nishu-Shimbashi,M<strong>in</strong>ato-ku, Tokyo, 105-0003JapanCopyright○C 2000 by Tanaka MasaakiOrig<strong>in</strong>al Japanese language editionpublished by Kenkosha. Tokyo, Japan, 1987.English translation wrightsowned by Sekai Shuppan, Inc.All rights reserved,Includ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> reproduction<strong>in</strong> whole or <strong>in</strong> part <strong>in</strong> any form.Cover design by Hidaka Miki.Pr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong> Japan.ISBN 4-916079-07-8


Table <strong>of</strong> ContentsForeword by Kobori Keiichiro, Ph. D.Introduction1 Def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g “Massacre” 12 The Population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> 1937 33 Nank<strong>in</strong>g’s Population Swells as Residents Return 74 The “Mounta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dead Bodies” That No One Saw 105 The International Committee’s Statistics on Crimes Attributed to JapaneseMilitary Personnel 156 Japanese Quickly Restor<strong>in</strong>g Order <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone 217 The Fabricated Reports <strong>of</strong> Mass Murders <strong>of</strong> Prisoners <strong>of</strong> War 268 The Manufactured Chongshangtan Burial Records 339 Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Smy<strong>the</strong>’s Report on War Damage <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Area 4010 Gen. He Y<strong>in</strong>gq<strong>in</strong>’s Military Report 4311 No mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Communist PartyRecords 4712 No Protest Aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” Submitted to <strong>the</strong> League <strong>of</strong>Nations 5013 No Protest Aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” from <strong>the</strong> United States, GreatBra<strong>in</strong>, or France 5214 No Mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> American or British Press5315 No Gag Order Imposed by <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong> Connection with <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gIncident 6116 A Massacre without Witnesses 6317 Faked versus Au<strong>the</strong>ntic Photographs: A World <strong>of</strong> Difference 73Notes 89About <strong>the</strong> Author 101i


FOREWORDThe word history possesses two mean<strong>in</strong>gs. One is “events <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> past <strong>in</strong> and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves.”The o<strong>the</strong>r is “a record <strong>of</strong> events <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> past put <strong>in</strong>to writ<strong>in</strong>g for <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> futuregenerations” (historiography). Before writ<strong>in</strong>g was <strong>in</strong>vented, history was transmitted orally(and still is today <strong>in</strong> communities lack<strong>in</strong>g a writ<strong>in</strong>g system). Once writ<strong>in</strong>g was <strong>in</strong>vented andliteracy became widespread, <strong>the</strong> oral tradition gave way to written records, <strong>the</strong> literature <strong>of</strong>history. Today, when we speak <strong>of</strong> history, we are usually referr<strong>in</strong>g to historiography, i.e.,historical literature — <strong>the</strong> events <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> past as expressed <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g.Our perception <strong>of</strong> history derives from past events as transmitted via <strong>the</strong> written word,not from <strong>the</strong> events <strong>the</strong>mselves. Is it possible for us to obta<strong>in</strong> an accurateunderstand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> past events? This is, epistemologically, a difficult question to answer.However, we must avoid <strong>the</strong> pitfalls <strong>of</strong> agnosticism, which is both nihilistic andunproductive, and resign ourselves to our fate as mere mortals: We cannot aspire to atotally accurate comprehension <strong>of</strong> historical facts through <strong>the</strong> medium <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> writtenword, but we can arrive at an understand<strong>in</strong>g that is a very close approximation.Historical researchers must be aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se possibilities (and limitations) before<strong>the</strong>y embark on this <strong>in</strong>tellectual activity. However, <strong>the</strong> transformation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> events <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> past <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> written word must always be guided by a conscientious effort torepresent those events as au<strong>the</strong>ntically as possible. All historiographers who commit<strong>the</strong> fruits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir research to paper shoulder a weighty ethical responsibility, which<strong>in</strong>volves select<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir words, <strong>the</strong> medium <strong>of</strong> facts, with <strong>the</strong> utmost care.Unfortunately, those who engage <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> recount<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> history, a most sacred undertak<strong>in</strong>g, donot always take this responsibility seriously. Some “historiographers” make no effort tochoose words that most closely resemble <strong>the</strong> truth. Worse, <strong>the</strong>y approach <strong>the</strong> task <strong>of</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>ghistory with <strong>the</strong> attitude that <strong>the</strong>ir use <strong>of</strong> forceful language will conv<strong>in</strong>ce readers that <strong>the</strong>y areconvey<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation that very closely resembles historical fact. They are unqualified topractice <strong>the</strong> art <strong>of</strong> historiography precisely because <strong>the</strong>y do not have <strong>the</strong> requisite respect for<strong>the</strong> reason<strong>in</strong>g process (logos), on which <strong>the</strong>ir words should rightly be based. Never<strong>the</strong>less,we are confronted with many such charlatans who <strong>in</strong>vent or <strong>in</strong>tentionally misrepresenthistory and, regrettably, <strong>the</strong>re is little we can do to stop <strong>the</strong>m.Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> modern era, <strong>in</strong>ventors <strong>of</strong> history found <strong>the</strong> perfect arena for <strong>the</strong>ir misdeeds — <strong>the</strong>IMTFE (International Military Tribune for <strong>the</strong> Far East, commonly known as <strong>the</strong> “TokyoTrials”), held between 1946 and 1948 <strong>in</strong> Japan’s capital, Tokyo. For <strong>the</strong>ir ma<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>me, <strong>the</strong>yselected <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident. Out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> occupation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nationalist Ch<strong>in</strong>ese capital by <strong>the</strong>Japanese military, which occurred dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> course <strong>of</strong> a war, and which was o<strong>the</strong>rwiseunremarkable, <strong>the</strong>y manufactured <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre.” Their handiwork soon gave rise to<strong>the</strong> illusion that <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>in</strong>vention was fact. The illusion cont<strong>in</strong>ued to ga<strong>in</strong> force, until it becameii


entrenched <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> literature <strong>of</strong> history, as fact. The creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” can beattributed to <strong>the</strong> Allied nations that prosecuted “war crim<strong>in</strong>als” at <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials, and to <strong>the</strong>Republic <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a which, lack<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> conscience that <strong>in</strong>spires respect for <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> men,entered <strong>in</strong>to a conspiracy with <strong>the</strong> witnesses it dispatched to <strong>the</strong> tribunal, where <strong>the</strong>y lied on <strong>the</strong>witness stand. From <strong>the</strong> open<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials <strong>in</strong> 1946 until April 1952, when <strong>the</strong> Treaty<strong>of</strong> Peace was signed <strong>in</strong> San Francisco and <strong>the</strong> sovereignty <strong>of</strong> Japan was restored, <strong>the</strong> citizens <strong>of</strong>Japan, an occupied nation, were unable to denounce or protest <strong>the</strong> fabrication <strong>of</strong> historyperpetrated at <strong>the</strong> tribunal. Wrested <strong>of</strong> freedom <strong>of</strong> speech, <strong>the</strong>y were powerless to object to <strong>the</strong>shower <strong>of</strong> baseless slanders and charges <strong>of</strong> nonexistent war crimes that fell upon <strong>the</strong>m. Dur<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> Occupation, which spanned nearly seven years, <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong>s committed by <strong>the</strong> Japanese military<strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, products <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>in</strong>ventors’ imag<strong>in</strong>ations, were persistently and repeatedly broadcastthroughout <strong>the</strong> world. This propaganda was spectacularly successful; it was embraced as fact by<strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational community, and engendered an <strong>in</strong>exorable, undeserved prejudice.In April 1952, with freedom <strong>of</strong> speech f<strong>in</strong>ally restored to <strong>the</strong>m, Japanese scholars debated <strong>the</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident, and exposed it for what it was — <strong>the</strong> falsest <strong>of</strong> falsehoods. They <strong>the</strong>nattempted to share <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>the</strong>y had acquired <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong> refut<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> notion <strong>of</strong> a“Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre.” However, by that time, <strong>the</strong> aforementioned prejudice had become sowidespread and so entrenched <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> collective memory that it seemed impossible to dispel.But once roused to action, Japan’s scholars persevered. They were pa<strong>in</strong>fully aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>irresponsibility toward <strong>the</strong> written word, and could not sit by <strong>in</strong> silence while <strong>the</strong> m<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world were be<strong>in</strong>g clouded by vicious Ch<strong>in</strong>ese propaganda. The work <strong>of</strong> everyscholar who jo<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> this quest is significant, and <strong>the</strong>re are quite a few books that I would behappy to recommend to English-speak<strong>in</strong>g readers, s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>y describe events as <strong>the</strong>y actuallytook place.Among <strong>the</strong>m, I have s<strong>in</strong>gled out <strong>the</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> Tanaka Masaaki. They merit special mention,s<strong>in</strong>ce Mr. Tanaka was <strong>the</strong> pioneer <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> search for <strong>the</strong> truth about <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident. Hebegan work on his refutation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” while <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials were still <strong>in</strong>session. Once freedom <strong>of</strong> speech was restored, he began to write <strong>in</strong> earnest. Over a period <strong>of</strong>nearly 50 years, he has honed his arguments, subject<strong>in</strong>g his writ<strong>in</strong>gs to constant reanalysis andrevision. In <strong>What</strong> <strong>Really</strong> <strong>Happened</strong> <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, his def<strong>in</strong>itive work on <strong>the</strong> subject, Mr. Tanakapresents judiciously reasoned arguments. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, his respect for <strong>the</strong> virtue and power(logos) <strong>of</strong> words is obvious, as is his dedication to <strong>the</strong> historiographer’s mission: to portray <strong>the</strong>events <strong>of</strong> history as accurately as is humanly possible.It is my fervent hope that English speakers throughout <strong>the</strong> world will put aside anypreconceptions <strong>the</strong>y may harbor, and afford this book <strong>the</strong> audience that it so richly deserves.Kobori Keiichiro, Ph.D.Pr<strong>of</strong>essor emeritus, Tokyo Universityiii


INTRODUCTIONThe recent emergence <strong>of</strong> a problem that has affected Japan-U.S. relations is a serious cause forconcern. At <strong>the</strong> root <strong>of</strong> this problem are allegations made by Ch<strong>in</strong>ese-American writer Iris Chang<strong>in</strong> her book entitled The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g (published <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> United States <strong>in</strong> 1997) and <strong>the</strong> anti-Japanese campaigns it has <strong>in</strong>stigated. The book’s subtitle, The Forgotten Holocaust <strong>of</strong> WorldWar II, likens what Chang refers to as <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” to Nazi attempts to exterm<strong>in</strong>ate<strong>the</strong> Jews.In <strong>the</strong> first place, Japan resolved not to discrim<strong>in</strong>ate aga<strong>in</strong>st Jews <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Outl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>of</strong> MeasuresTowards Jewish Peoples” (1938) 1 , and ultimately saved a significant number <strong>of</strong> Jews from <strong>the</strong>Holocaust. 2 Chang’s portrayal <strong>of</strong> Japan as a nation complicit <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holocaust — any holocaust—betrays her ignorance (and temerity).The <strong>in</strong>flammatory prose that characterizes The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g is rife with accusations that aresimply untrue and descriptions <strong>of</strong> despicable, horrific crimes that were never committed. Thephotographs she <strong>in</strong>cludes (12 pages) are, without exception, fakes.Never<strong>the</strong>less, this book has succeeded <strong>in</strong> engender<strong>in</strong>g hatred <strong>of</strong> Japan and <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>hearts <strong>of</strong> Americans, though <strong>the</strong> great majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m nei<strong>the</strong>r knew about nor were <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> hostilities that took place <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g 63 years ago prior to its publication. Thanks to <strong>the</strong>energetic support and propagandiz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese activist groups based <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> United States, TheRape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g quickly became a bestseller, with more than 500,000 copies sold to date. It hasalso created political tension between <strong>the</strong> two nations. For <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>in</strong> August 1999, <strong>the</strong>California State Assembly passed a resolution (AJR 27) urg<strong>in</strong>g Japan to apologize for wartimeatrocities and to pay reparations to <strong>the</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> those atrocities.How did <strong>the</strong> Japanese government respond to <strong>the</strong>se <strong>in</strong>sults? Saito Kunihiko, Japan’s ambassadorto <strong>the</strong> United States, agreed to enter <strong>in</strong>to a televised dialogue with Chang. However, dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>dialogue, he uttered not one word <strong>of</strong> protest aga<strong>in</strong>st Chang’s lies, hyperbole, and propaganda. Mr.Saito’s only response was to state that Japanese history textbooks do <strong>in</strong>deed conta<strong>in</strong> accounts <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident (until recently, this term was used to describe <strong>the</strong> battles that were waged<strong>in</strong> and around Nank<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>the</strong> subsequent occupation — noth<strong>in</strong>g more). The journalists whohad comprised <strong>the</strong> studio audience <strong>the</strong>n reported <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> American media that <strong>the</strong> Japanesegovernment had corroborated Chang’s allegations, i.e., that <strong>the</strong> Japanese massacred 300,000Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and <strong>the</strong>y are now teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir children about <strong>the</strong> massacre via accounts <strong>in</strong>textbooks.Matsui Iwane was, without question, <strong>the</strong> most illustrious Japanese <strong>of</strong>ficer <strong>of</strong> his time. Hegraduated from <strong>the</strong> Military Staff College at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> his class, for which achievementEmperor Showa presented him with a Japanese sword. Soon <strong>the</strong>reafter, Matsui was posted toCh<strong>in</strong>a, where he rema<strong>in</strong>ed for 16 years, and supported Sun Yatsen <strong>in</strong> his second revolutionaga<strong>in</strong>st Yuan Shikai. A staunch advocate <strong>of</strong> a united Asia, Matsui was <strong>the</strong> Army’s Ch<strong>in</strong>a expert.iv


When fight<strong>in</strong>g broke out between <strong>the</strong> Japanese and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong> Shanghai <strong>in</strong> 1937, <strong>the</strong>Headquarters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> General Staff dispatched <strong>the</strong> Shanghai Expeditionary Force and ordered Gen.Matsui <strong>in</strong>to active service as its commander-<strong>in</strong>-chief. The Japanese had only 25,000 men at <strong>the</strong>irdisposal, while <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese had 300,000. Japanese military authorities, realiz<strong>in</strong>g thatre<strong>in</strong>forcements were required, mobilized <strong>the</strong> 10th Army, commanded by Lt.-Gen. YanagawaHeisuke, which landed at Hangzhou on November 5. The Japanese emerged victorious. OnDecember 1, Tada Hayao, Subchief <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> General Staff, flew to Shanghai and issued <strong>the</strong> orderto attack Nank<strong>in</strong>g. The 10th Army and <strong>the</strong> Shanghai Expeditionary Force were comb<strong>in</strong>ed to form<strong>the</strong> Central Ch<strong>in</strong>a Area Army, <strong>of</strong> which Gen. Matsui was appo<strong>in</strong>ted commander-<strong>in</strong>-chief.The Central Ch<strong>in</strong>a Area Army <strong>the</strong>n advanced to Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Gen. Matsui issued a warn<strong>in</strong>g toNank<strong>in</strong>g Defense Corps commander-<strong>in</strong>-chief Tang Shengzhi, urg<strong>in</strong>g him to open <strong>the</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>city and admit Japanese troops without <strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g any resistance, but <strong>the</strong> warn<strong>in</strong>g was rejected. OnDecember 10, <strong>the</strong> Japanese decided to launch a massive assault on Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Gen. Matsuiga<strong>the</strong>red his subord<strong>in</strong>ates and conveyed <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>structions: “The entrance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ImperialArmy <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> capital <strong>of</strong> a foreign nation is an historic event. The attention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world will befocused on you. You are to observe military regulations to <strong>the</strong> letter, to set an example for <strong>the</strong>future.” He ensured that all his men received a map <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g and vic<strong>in</strong>ity, with <strong>the</strong> ZhongshanTomb (where Sun Yatsen is <strong>in</strong>terred), <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>gxiao Tomb, foreign legations, and o<strong>the</strong>r placeswhere <strong>the</strong>y were prohibited from enter<strong>in</strong>g clearly marked, and ordered sentries to be posted ateach one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. He added, “Anyone who loots or starts a fire, even accidentally, will beseverely punished.”On December 13, Nank<strong>in</strong>g fell to <strong>the</strong> Japanese. They made a ceremonial entry <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> city onDecember 17, and on <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g day, held a memorial service for <strong>the</strong> war dead. Concernedthat no one would be pray<strong>in</strong>g for <strong>the</strong> repose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir souls, Gen. Matsui proposed that <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>esewar dead be honored at <strong>the</strong> same service. However, staff <strong>of</strong>ficers and division commandersobjected; <strong>the</strong> service was held only for Japanese soldiers killed <strong>in</strong> action. Even after Gen. Matsuireturned to Japan, his sentiments did not change. In 1940, he erected a shr<strong>in</strong>e dedicated to aunited Asia <strong>in</strong> honor both <strong>the</strong> Japanese and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese war dead, on Mt. Izu <strong>in</strong> Atami.v


Accord<strong>in</strong>g to an essay he wrote about <strong>the</strong> construction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>e, Gen. Matsui verymuch regretted hav<strong>in</strong>g to wage war with a neighbor<strong>in</strong>g nation, especially one that headmired. However, he believed that <strong>the</strong> conflict would eventually go down <strong>in</strong> history as arighteous war that had ultimately rescued <strong>the</strong> peoples <strong>of</strong> East Asia from Europeandom<strong>in</strong>ation and lay <strong>the</strong> foundation for <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>in</strong>dependence. Gen. Matsui prophesied thatan Asian revival was imm<strong>in</strong>ent.To soil that he had had shipped to Japan from <strong>the</strong> battlefields <strong>of</strong> Central Ch<strong>in</strong>a, sta<strong>in</strong>edwith <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> both Japanese and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers, Gen. Matsui added Japanese clay.He <strong>the</strong>n commissioned master potter Shibayama Seifu to create a statue <strong>of</strong> Kannon, <strong>the</strong>goddess <strong>of</strong> mercy measur<strong>in</strong>g 3.3 meters <strong>in</strong> height. He commissioned Kato Haruji,awarded Liv<strong>in</strong>g National Treasure status by <strong>the</strong> Japanese government, to craft ano<strong>the</strong>rstatue <strong>of</strong> Kannon (60.6 cm high) for <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> hall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>e. To <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> this statue,Gen. Matsui had a memorial tablet honor<strong>in</strong>g Japanese soldiers killed <strong>in</strong> action, and to itsleft, an identical tablet for <strong>the</strong> Nationalist soldiers. Surplus lumber from <strong>the</strong> Atsuta Shr<strong>in</strong>e<strong>in</strong> Nagoya was used to build <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> hall. For <strong>the</strong> solemn consecration ceremony, <strong>the</strong>venerable priest Tessui was summoned from Tokyo. Would an <strong>of</strong>ficer as honorable andethical as Gen. Matsui have ordered or sanctioned <strong>the</strong> massacre <strong>of</strong> 300,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese?In March 1938, Gen. Matsui returned to Japan from Nank<strong>in</strong>g. After report<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong>Emperor, he visited army hospitals <strong>in</strong> Osaka, Nagoya, Sendai and o<strong>the</strong>r parts <strong>of</strong> Japan,comfort<strong>in</strong>g his wounded or ail<strong>in</strong>g subord<strong>in</strong>ates. I accompanied him on <strong>the</strong>se visits. Atsome po<strong>in</strong>t dur<strong>in</strong>g our travels, he told me that he wondered whe<strong>the</strong>r Nank<strong>in</strong>g was still apeaceful, orderly city, and asked me to go <strong>the</strong>re to <strong>in</strong>vestigate.In June 1938, six months after <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, I <strong>in</strong>spected former battle sites atYuhuatai, Zij<strong>in</strong>shan, Xiaguan, and X<strong>in</strong>hezhen. Additionally, I explored every <strong>in</strong>ch <strong>of</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g. The population had already risen to nearly 400,000. Merchants were prosper<strong>in</strong>g,and <strong>the</strong> city was safe enough for women to venture out alone at night. I submitted a reportto that effect to Gen. Matsui.In 1942, at <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 32, I was drafted <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Army. I was assigned to <strong>the</strong> Central Ch<strong>in</strong>aField Ordnance Depot <strong>in</strong> Shanghai. I heard Emperor Showa’s radio broadcast announc<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> World War II at <strong>the</strong> Branch Ordnance Depot <strong>in</strong> Wuxi, <strong>in</strong> 1945. By <strong>the</strong> time Ireturned to my home <strong>in</strong> Nagano, it was April 1946.I learned that Gen. Matsui had been charged with Class A war crimes, and had been<strong>in</strong>carcerated at Sugamo Prison <strong>in</strong> Tokyo. I travelled from Nagano three times to visit him.He told me that he had never heard a word about a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g until <strong>the</strong> TokyoTrials began. He had left Nank<strong>in</strong>g for Shanghai a week after <strong>the</strong> ceremonial entry <strong>in</strong>tothat city. At two press conferences he held for foreign journalists, no one mentioned amassacre.Sixth Division commander Lt.-Gen. Tani Hisao, who was sentenced to death at a warcrimes trial held <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, said that he was astonished when he first heard about <strong>the</strong>vi


“massacre.” He hadn’t heard anyth<strong>in</strong>g about one from his subord<strong>in</strong>ates or anyone else,for that matter.When I heard that William Webb, <strong>the</strong> presid<strong>in</strong>g justice at <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials, had sentencedGen. Matsui, <strong>the</strong> man whom I respected more than anyone else on earth, to death byhang<strong>in</strong>g, I was devastated — so much so that I couldn’t eat. To console myself, and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>hope <strong>of</strong> spread<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> truth to <strong>the</strong> widest audience possible, I began to write. My firstbook was Justice Radhab<strong>in</strong>od Pal 3 Absolves Japan. 4 Later, I produced four more books:The Truth About <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials, 5 The Fabrication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre, 6 The WarJournal <strong>of</strong> General Matsui Iwane, 7 and <strong>What</strong> <strong>Really</strong> <strong>Happened</strong> <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g: TheRefutation <strong>of</strong> a Common Myth. 8I believe that <strong>What</strong> <strong>Really</strong> <strong>Happened</strong> <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g is my representative work, <strong>the</strong> fruit <strong>of</strong>long years <strong>of</strong> research on this subject, and tells <strong>the</strong> true story <strong>of</strong> what happened <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g. The English-language version conta<strong>in</strong>s only part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al book, but itcovers all <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> po<strong>in</strong>ts made <strong>the</strong>re<strong>in</strong>. I urge American researchers, politicians, scholars,journalists, and op<strong>in</strong>ion leaders to read it. Once <strong>the</strong>y have, I am conv<strong>in</strong>ced that <strong>the</strong>y willarrive at <strong>the</strong> realization that violations <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational law <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> magnitude alleged byIris Chang <strong>in</strong> The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g (more than 300,000 murders and 80,000 rapes) nevertook place.This problem threatens not only Japan-U.S. relations, but also world peace. Both nationsmust be careful to avoid be<strong>in</strong>g misled by mis<strong>in</strong>terpretations and demagoguery, and makean earnest effort to seek <strong>the</strong> truth.In conclusion, I would like thank Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Kobori Keiichiro for contribut<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>Foreword. To Mr. Moteki Hiromichi, president <strong>of</strong> Sekai Shuppan Co., I <strong>of</strong>fer my deepestappreciation for his encouragement, and for shoulder<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> responsibility for all mattersrelat<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> translation and publication <strong>of</strong> this book.vii


viii


Chapter 1Def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g “Massacre”Some refer to <strong>the</strong> hostilities that took place <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> December 1937 and events thatfollowed <strong>the</strong>m as a massacre. Before we beg<strong>in</strong> our exam<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>gMassacre,” we must first def<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> word massacre. O<strong>the</strong>rwise, we may repeat a mistakethat o<strong>the</strong>rs have made and view combatants who lost <strong>the</strong>ir lives as victims <strong>of</strong> a massacre.A major battle was fought <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and it claimed <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> a large number <strong>of</strong>soldiers. The Battle <strong>of</strong> Iwo Jima, waged between Japanese and American forces, claimedmany more lives (at least 27,000), but no one speaks <strong>of</strong> an “Iwo Jima Massacre.”S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>in</strong>ternational law does not def<strong>in</strong>e “massacre” per se, we shall construe <strong>the</strong> word as<strong>the</strong> unlawful, premeditated, methodical kill<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> large numbers <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>nocent people. Weare saddened by <strong>the</strong> claims that Japanese military personnel were guilty <strong>of</strong> a massacre <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and that all who died dur<strong>in</strong>g or as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hostilities — be <strong>the</strong>y soldierswho died <strong>in</strong> combat, stragglers killed dur<strong>in</strong>g subsequent sweeps, or Ch<strong>in</strong>ese troopsmasquerad<strong>in</strong>g as civilians, who were apprehended and executed — were victims <strong>of</strong> amassacre. However, we are confident that anyone who reads this book will realize thatnoth<strong>in</strong>g remotely resembl<strong>in</strong>g a massacre took place <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.At <strong>the</strong> IMTFE (International Military Tribune for <strong>the</strong> Far East, also known as <strong>the</strong> “TokyoTrials”), <strong>the</strong> prosecution made various assertions as to <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> persons massacred<strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g: 127,000, 200,000, and 100,000. 9 In recent years, <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al, postwarCh<strong>in</strong>ese claim <strong>of</strong> 300,000 victims has escalated to 400,000.Even among Japanese scholars, <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> “victims” varies considerably. FormerWaseda University pr<strong>of</strong>essor Hora Tomio, a historian and arguably <strong>the</strong> lead<strong>in</strong>g proponent<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “massacre” argument, believes <strong>the</strong>re were 200,000 victims. Nihon Universitypr<strong>of</strong>essor Hata Ikuhiko, who is viewed as a moderate <strong>in</strong> this controversy, has arrived at<strong>the</strong> figure <strong>of</strong> 40,000. Independent researchers Itakura Yoshiaki and Unemoto Masami,both <strong>of</strong> whom oppose <strong>the</strong> “massacre” <strong>the</strong>ory, have posited 6,000-13,000 and 3,000-6,000,respectively. The bases for <strong>the</strong> various arguments (or <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>the</strong>re<strong>of</strong>) aside, <strong>the</strong> realproblem that we face is <strong>the</strong> way <strong>in</strong> which persons who lost <strong>the</strong>ir lives dur<strong>in</strong>g or after <strong>the</strong>conflict are classified: noncombatants, soldiers disguised as civilians, soldiers whosurrendered, prisoners <strong>of</strong> war, and stragglers. Each category is different <strong>in</strong> nature. Webelieve that <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g classification system used by Unemoto <strong>in</strong> Eyewitness Accounts<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Battle <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g is <strong>the</strong> most accurate.1


CategoryCause <strong>of</strong> DeathCombat casualties (1) Soldiers who died while defend<strong>in</strong>g Nank<strong>in</strong>g(2) Soldiers who were shot to death while retreat<strong>in</strong>g or flee<strong>in</strong>g(3) Soldiers who were shot to death dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> hunt for stragglers(4) Soldiers disguised as civilians who were apprehended andexecutedCombat-related casualties (1) Individual soldiers who surrendered and were later killed(2) Civilians who rema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> battle zone to aid Ch<strong>in</strong>esetroops, or who were caught up entangled <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> hostilities anddied as a result(3) Civilians who were killed accidentally dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> hunt forsoldiers masquerad<strong>in</strong>g as civiliansUnlawful acts (1) Groups <strong>of</strong> prisoners <strong>of</strong> war or <strong>in</strong>dividual prisoners <strong>of</strong> war whowere <strong>in</strong>carcerated and subsequently executed(2) Innocent civilians (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g women and children) who werekilledSource: Unemoto Masami, “Shogen ni yoru Nank<strong>in</strong> senshi” (Eyewitness Accounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Battle <strong>of</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g) (Tokyo: Kaiko, February 1985), Part 11.Once <strong>the</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hostilities <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g have been properly classified, we discover that <strong>the</strong>majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m died <strong>in</strong> combat or <strong>of</strong> combat-related causes. Far fewer deaths were <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong>unlawful acts. It is true that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers who had surrendered were occasionally shot on <strong>the</strong>spot due to extenuat<strong>in</strong>g circumstances. And some civilians were killed accidentally dur<strong>in</strong>gsearches for soldiers who had donned civilian cloth<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>in</strong>filtrated <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone. (Themembers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> International Committee must bear <strong>the</strong> responsibility for civilian deaths, s<strong>in</strong>ce<strong>the</strong>y tolerated <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> armed Ch<strong>in</strong>ese combatants <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone.) Howeverregrettable, tragedies like <strong>the</strong>se were an <strong>in</strong>evitable byproduct <strong>of</strong> war.No contemporaneous account refers to <strong>the</strong> mass murder <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>nocent civilians <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Wewill discuss this subject <strong>in</strong> greater depth later on <strong>in</strong> this book. But we wish to emphasize that <strong>the</strong>issue at hand is <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> deaths attributable to unlawful acts. It is our earnest hope thatreaders will be m<strong>in</strong>dful <strong>of</strong> this dist<strong>in</strong>ction as <strong>the</strong>y consider <strong>the</strong> arguments presented <strong>in</strong> this book.2


Chapter 2The Population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g In 1937The first issue that must be addressed <strong>in</strong> any discussion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident is: <strong>What</strong> was<strong>the</strong> population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g when <strong>the</strong> Japanese attacked <strong>in</strong> February 1937?On December 1, 1937, Ma Chaojun, <strong>the</strong> mayor <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, ordered all residents to takerefuge <strong>in</strong> a zone adm<strong>in</strong>istered by <strong>the</strong> International Committee for <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone.After provid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Committee with rice, wheat, currency, and a few police <strong>of</strong>ficers, Ma fledNank<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> heels <strong>of</strong> Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek and o<strong>the</strong>r Nationalist leaders. Bythat time, Nank<strong>in</strong>g’s wealthy and middle-class residents, as well as <strong>the</strong> city’s government<strong>of</strong>ficials, had already fled to <strong>the</strong> upper reaches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yangtze. The majority <strong>of</strong> thoserema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g were <strong>the</strong> poor, who lacked <strong>the</strong> means to travel elsewhere.At that time, Nank<strong>in</strong>g was <strong>the</strong> capital <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. The word “capital” usually evokes an image<strong>of</strong> a huge city, but Nank<strong>in</strong>g is far smaller than Kyoto, Beij<strong>in</strong>g, or Shanghai. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore,with<strong>in</strong> its narrow conf<strong>in</strong>es were an airfield, low mounta<strong>in</strong>s, and farms.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to a 1937 map, Nank<strong>in</strong>g measured five kilometers from east to west. It waspossible to walk from <strong>the</strong> largest gate, Zhongshan Gate, to Hanzhong Gate <strong>in</strong> about an hour.From Zhonghua Gate at <strong>the</strong> south end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city, one could walk <strong>the</strong> 11 kilometers toYijiang Gate, at <strong>the</strong> north end, <strong>in</strong> less than two-and-a-half hours. Nank<strong>in</strong>g occupied an area<strong>of</strong> approximately 40 square kilometers (if one <strong>in</strong>cludes Xiaguan, which is outside <strong>the</strong> citylimits), roughly equivalent to that <strong>of</strong> Manhattan Island (57 square kilometers).The Safety Zone was established <strong>in</strong> a 3.8-square-kilometer area <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, about <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong>New York City’s Central Park (3.40 square kilometers). It was adm<strong>in</strong>istered by <strong>the</strong> InternationalCommittee, all <strong>of</strong> whose members were citizens <strong>of</strong> foreign nations. They ga<strong>the</strong>red all <strong>the</strong>residents <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone and endeavored to feed and house <strong>the</strong>m. Between December 13(<strong>the</strong> day <strong>the</strong> Japanese breached <strong>the</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g) and February 9, 1938, <strong>the</strong> InternationalCommittee issued 61 missives addressed and hand-delivered to <strong>the</strong> Japanese, American, British,and German embassies, on an almost daily basis. Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are <strong>of</strong> compla<strong>in</strong>ts aboutmisconduct on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> Japanese military personnel or requests to military authorities forimproved public safety or food supplies. These 61 documents are contemporaneous records, andshould certa<strong>in</strong>ly be considered primary sources. Unfortunately, <strong>the</strong> Japanese Foreign M<strong>in</strong>istryburned <strong>the</strong>m toward <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> World War II, so <strong>the</strong> Embassy’s copies are no longer extant. But<strong>the</strong>y were compiled by Dr. Hsü Shuhsi, a pr<strong>of</strong>essor at Beij<strong>in</strong>g University, under <strong>the</strong> titleDocuments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone. They also appear <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir entirety <strong>in</strong> <strong>What</strong> War Means, 10edited by Manchester Guardian correspondent Harold Timperley, and were submitted asevidence to <strong>the</strong> IMTFE. As shown <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> photograph on p. 4, <strong>the</strong> version edited by Hsü Shuhsibears <strong>the</strong> imprimatur <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nationalist government: “Prepared under <strong>the</strong> auspices <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council<strong>of</strong> International Affairs, Chunk<strong>in</strong>g.” It was published by <strong>the</strong> Shanghai firm Kelly & Walsh <strong>in</strong>1939. Any treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident that disregards <strong>the</strong>se valuable resources is suspect.3


There are four references to <strong>the</strong> population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> late 1937 <strong>in</strong> Documents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gSafety Zone; all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m state that <strong>the</strong> total refugee population was 200,000. 11 A report written byJames Espy, vice-consul at <strong>the</strong> American Embassy, and dispatched to <strong>the</strong> United States, andano<strong>the</strong>r report written by John Rabe, chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> International Committee, also mention thatNank<strong>in</strong>g’s population was 200,000.However, Frankfurter Zeitung correspondent Lily Abegg, who escaped from Nank<strong>in</strong>gimmediately before <strong>the</strong> city fell, wrote <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> an article dispatched from Hankou.Last week about 200,000 people left Nank<strong>in</strong>g. One million souls once <strong>in</strong>habited<strong>the</strong> city, but <strong>the</strong>ir numbers had dw<strong>in</strong>dled to 350,000. Now <strong>the</strong>re are at most150,000 people rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g, but waves <strong>of</strong> evacuees seem <strong>in</strong>term<strong>in</strong>able. 12Maj. Zhang Qunsi, who was taken prisoner by <strong>the</strong> Japanese, said that <strong>the</strong>re were 50,000 Nank<strong>in</strong>gDefense Corps soldiers and 100,000 noncombatants <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> city. Ano<strong>the</strong>r prisoner, Maj.-Gen. LiuQixiong, who was later appo<strong>in</strong>ted head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Military Academy (dur<strong>in</strong>g WangZhaom<strong>in</strong>g’s adm<strong>in</strong>istration), and who commanded <strong>the</strong> brigade that defended <strong>the</strong> Yuhuataiposition, described <strong>the</strong> population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g as “approximately 200,000.” In an entry <strong>in</strong> his warjournal dated December 20, Gen. Matsui wrote, “There are 120,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Refugee Zone,most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m poor people.” 13Tak<strong>in</strong>g all <strong>the</strong>se sources <strong>in</strong>to account, we can state with certa<strong>in</strong>ty that <strong>the</strong> population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gat <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1937 was at least 120,000, and at most 200,000. We know from contemporaneousrecords that <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Defense Corps, under <strong>the</strong> command <strong>of</strong> Tang Shengzhi,numbered between 35,000 and 50,000. We can <strong>the</strong>refore estimate <strong>the</strong> population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g atno less than 160,000 and no more than 250,000. Even if <strong>the</strong> Japanese had murdered every s<strong>in</strong>glemember <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Defense Corps and every s<strong>in</strong>gle civilian, <strong>the</strong>y could not have killed morethan 160,000-250,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. To massacre 300,000 persons, <strong>the</strong>y would have had to kill many<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m twice.When confronted with <strong>the</strong>se figures, proponents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> massacre <strong>the</strong>ory attempt to enlarge <strong>the</strong>civilian population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. For <strong>in</strong>stance, Hora Tomio writes:When <strong>the</strong> Japanese military commenced its attack on Nank<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong>re werereportedly between 250,000 and 300,000 residents rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> city.Reports have it that after stragglers were elim<strong>in</strong>ated dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> sweep, <strong>the</strong>re werenearly 200,000 persons resid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.Therefore, by <strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong> subtraction, we arrive at a total <strong>of</strong> 50,000-100,000massacre victims. 14 [Italics supplied.]His repeated use <strong>of</strong> phras<strong>in</strong>g like “reportedly” and “reports have it” implies that his sources are,at best, rumors. Rumors do not constitute pro<strong>of</strong>. Hora is simply allow<strong>in</strong>g his imag<strong>in</strong>ation to runaway with itself, or guess<strong>in</strong>g. None <strong>of</strong> his claims is <strong>the</strong> least bit reliable.5


Like Hora, <strong>the</strong> authors <strong>of</strong> Testimony: The Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre have <strong>in</strong>flated <strong>the</strong> population<strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g to support <strong>the</strong>ir accusation that 300,000-400,000 persons were massacred.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to our research, <strong>the</strong> population <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone, at its highest, was290,000. When <strong>the</strong> massacre was near<strong>in</strong>g an end, and <strong>the</strong> enemy was forc<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>refugees to leave <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone, it claimed that <strong>the</strong> population was 250,000.Therefore, <strong>the</strong> population had decreased by 40,000 <strong>in</strong> less than two months. Therewere many reasons for that decrease, but <strong>the</strong> primary reason was, without a doubt,<strong>the</strong> enemy’s massacre <strong>of</strong> huge numbers <strong>of</strong> refugees. 15<strong>What</strong> is <strong>the</strong> source for <strong>the</strong> figure <strong>of</strong> 290,000? Like Hora, <strong>the</strong> authors <strong>of</strong>fer no pro<strong>of</strong>. Iris Changhas <strong>in</strong>flated <strong>the</strong> figures even fur<strong>the</strong>r.If half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g fled <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> worst <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> massacre, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r half — almost everyone who did not make it to <strong>the</strong>zone — probably died at <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese. 16In a letter to <strong>the</strong> Japanese Embassy dated December 17, 1937, John Rabe, chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>International Committee, wrote: “On <strong>the</strong> 13th when your troops entered <strong>the</strong> city, we hadnearly all <strong>the</strong> civilian population ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>in</strong> a Zone.” 17 Chang ei<strong>the</strong>r disregarded thisdocument or failed to consult it. <strong>What</strong>ever <strong>the</strong> case, she has <strong>in</strong>vented a group <strong>of</strong> peopleresid<strong>in</strong>g outside <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone, and number<strong>in</strong>g 200,000-300,000.At <strong>the</strong> IMTFE, defense attorney Lev<strong>in</strong> broached a question that pierced <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> thisproblem.Mr. Brooks calls my attention to <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>affidavit is conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> statement that 300,000 were killed <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g,and as I understand it <strong>the</strong> total population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g is only 200,000.Flustered, William Webb, <strong>the</strong> presid<strong>in</strong>g justice, replied, “Well, you may have evidence <strong>of</strong>that, but you cannot get it <strong>in</strong> at this stage,” thus suppress<strong>in</strong>g any fur<strong>the</strong>r discussion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>matter. 18Therefore, <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> actual population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g was never addressed at <strong>the</strong>IMTFE, and a most bizarre judgement was handed down, <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> (unsubstantiated)number <strong>of</strong> massacre victims was stated variously as 100,000, 200,000, 127,000, etc.S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>n, proponents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> massacre have avoided <strong>the</strong> population issue, resorted toguesswork (Hora), or <strong>in</strong>vented <strong>the</strong>ir own statistics, as Iris Chang did.6


Chapter 3Nank<strong>in</strong>g’s Population Swells as Residents ReturnA decl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> population <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> battles fought <strong>the</strong>re would lendsupport to assertions that a massacre was perpetrated <strong>the</strong>re by Japanese troops. However,<strong>the</strong> population did not decl<strong>in</strong>e — it ballooned.We refer readers to <strong>the</strong> table accompany<strong>in</strong>g this chapter, which we have compiled frompopulation statistics appear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Documents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>diaries <strong>of</strong> John Rabe, chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> International Committee. Documents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone is a primary source consist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> 61 missives sent by <strong>the</strong>International Committee for <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone to <strong>the</strong> Japanese Embassy as well as<strong>the</strong> embassies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United States, Great Brita<strong>in</strong>, and Germany. The InternationalCommittee undertook <strong>the</strong> task <strong>of</strong> feed<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> refugees <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone and, <strong>the</strong>refore,its members needed to know how many <strong>the</strong>re were.Documents dated December 17, 21, and 27 state that <strong>the</strong>re were 200,000 refugees <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g. However, by January 14, <strong>the</strong> population had swelled to 250,000, where itrema<strong>in</strong>ed until <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> February. Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>crease can be accounted for byreturn<strong>in</strong>g residents, who had fled to outly<strong>in</strong>g areas to avoid <strong>the</strong> hostilities.When <strong>the</strong> word spread that order had been restored to Nank<strong>in</strong>g, streams <strong>of</strong> people entered<strong>the</strong> city and began preparations for <strong>the</strong> New Year holiday. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> prosecution’sgeneral summation at <strong>the</strong> IMTFE, “Once <strong>the</strong> Japanese soldiers had obta<strong>in</strong>ed completecommand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city, an orgy <strong>of</strong> rape, murder, torture and pillage broke out and cont<strong>in</strong>uedfor six weeks.” 19 This was an outright lie. Who would be foolish enough to return to acity where a massacre and unspeakable atrocities were tak<strong>in</strong>g place?From late December through early January, Japanese troops issued 160,000 civilianpassports to refugees <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir attempts to ferret out Ch<strong>in</strong>esesoldiers masquerad<strong>in</strong>g as civilians. However, no passports were given to children under10 or to <strong>the</strong> elderly (those aged 60 years and over). In a letter to Fukuda Tokuyasu <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Japanese Embassy, International Committee Chairman John Rabe wrote:We understand that you registered 160,000 people without <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g childrenunder 10 years <strong>of</strong> age, and <strong>in</strong> some sections without <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g older women.Therefore <strong>the</strong>re are probably 250,000 to 300,000 civilians <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> city. 20At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> March 1938, Lewis Smy<strong>the</strong> conducted his own census, hir<strong>in</strong>g a largenumber <strong>of</strong> students to do <strong>the</strong> fieldwork. In a report entitled “War Damage <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gArea,” he writes:7


We venture an estimate <strong>of</strong> 250,000 to 270,000 <strong>in</strong> late March, some <strong>of</strong> whomwere <strong>in</strong>accessible to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>vestigators, and some <strong>of</strong> whom were passed by;221,000 are represented <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> survey. 21Later on <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> same document, Smy<strong>the</strong> refers to <strong>the</strong> population as <strong>of</strong> late May.On May 31, <strong>the</strong> residents ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> five district <strong>of</strong>fices <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> municipal government(<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Hsiakwan [Xiaguan], but apparently no o<strong>the</strong>r actions outside <strong>the</strong> gates) numbered277,000. 22He also mentions that “noticeable <strong>in</strong>flow from less orderly areas near <strong>the</strong> city probablybuilt up a small surplus over departures … .” 23The population <strong>in</strong>crease alone is pro<strong>of</strong> that peace had been restored to Nank<strong>in</strong>g.In his war journal, Gen. Matsui wrote, “residents seem to be return<strong>in</strong>g gradually.” 24 Butaccord<strong>in</strong>g to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese accounts, some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m presented at <strong>the</strong> IMFTE, <strong>the</strong> “massacre” reached itspeak precisely one week after <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupation, when bands <strong>of</strong> Japanese soldiers shotevery Ch<strong>in</strong>ese who crossed <strong>the</strong>ir paths, raped every woman <strong>the</strong>y encountered, looted, and burned.Corpses were everywhere, mounta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. Rivers <strong>of</strong> blood ran down <strong>the</strong> streets. If thoseaccounts are accurate, why did so many residents return to a city that had been transformed to ahell on earth?In an <strong>in</strong>terview, Nishizaka Ataru, a former member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 36th Infantry regiment (<strong>the</strong> first unit toenter Nank<strong>in</strong>g through Guanghua Gate), told this writer that his unit was ordered to march toShanghai. While travell<strong>in</strong>g east on Jurong Road on December 23, Nishizaka encountered manygroups <strong>of</strong> refugees on <strong>the</strong>ir way back to Nank<strong>in</strong>g.The December 20, 1938 morn<strong>in</strong>g edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun devoted a half-page to a collection<strong>of</strong> photographs entitled “Peace Returns to Nank<strong>in</strong>g,” one <strong>of</strong> which was taken on December 18.Captioned “A group <strong>of</strong> return<strong>in</strong>g refugees escorted by <strong>the</strong> Imperial Army” (see pp. 118, 119) itshows a group <strong>of</strong> 200-300 refugees l<strong>in</strong>ed up wait<strong>in</strong>g to reenter Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Would <strong>the</strong>y have beenso anxious to return dur<strong>in</strong>g, or even after, a massacre?POPULATION SHIFTS IN THE NANKING SAFETY ZONESourceDocuments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g SafetyZoneThe Good Man <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g:The Diaries <strong>of</strong> John Rabe1937November 25 200,000+ p. 62November 28 200,000 p. 628


December 10 200,000 p. 94December 17 200,000 p. 17December 18 200,000 pp. 18, 20December 21 200,000 p. 48December 25 200,000 p. 143December 27 200,000 p. 571938January 14 250,000-300,000 p. 84 200,000 p. 184January 17 250,000 p. 87 250,000 p. 190January 18 250,000 p. 90January 19 250,000 p. 90January 22 250,000 p. 95January 28 250,000 p. 112February 10 250,000 p. 164March9


Chapter 4The “Mounta<strong>in</strong>s Of Dead Bodies” That No One SawWhen he took <strong>the</strong> witness stand at <strong>the</strong> IMTFE, Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> Vice-ChairmanXu Chuany<strong>in</strong> testified as follows.The Japanese soldiers, when <strong>the</strong>y entered <strong>the</strong> city — <strong>the</strong>y were very veryrough, and <strong>the</strong>y were very barbarious: They shoot at everyone <strong>in</strong> sight.Anybody who runs away, or on <strong>the</strong> street, or hang<strong>in</strong>g around somewhere,or peek<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> door, <strong>the</strong>y shoot <strong>the</strong>m — <strong>in</strong>stant death.I saw <strong>the</strong> dead bodies ly<strong>in</strong>g everywhere, and some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bodies are verybadly mutilated. Some <strong>of</strong> dead bodies are ly<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>re as <strong>the</strong>y were, shot orkilled, some kneel<strong>in</strong>g, some bend<strong>in</strong>g, some on <strong>the</strong>ir sides, and some justwith <strong>the</strong>ir legs and arms wide open. It shows that <strong>the</strong>se been done by <strong>the</strong>Japanese, and I saw several Japanese were do<strong>in</strong>g that at that very moment.One ma<strong>in</strong> street I even started try to count <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> corpses ly<strong>in</strong>g onboth sides <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> street, and I started to count<strong>in</strong>g more than five hundredmyself. I say it was no use count<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m; I can never do that. 25J<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>g University Pr<strong>of</strong>essor M<strong>in</strong>er Searle Bates, an American, also testified at <strong>the</strong>IMTFE.The bodies <strong>of</strong> civilians lay on <strong>the</strong> streets and alleys <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>in</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> myown house for many days after <strong>the</strong> Japanese entry.Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Smy<strong>the</strong> and I concluded, as a result <strong>of</strong> our <strong>in</strong>vestigations andobservations and check<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> burials, that twelve thousand civilians, men,women and children, were killed <strong>in</strong>side <strong>the</strong> walls with<strong>in</strong> our own sureknowledge. 26Witness after witness described gruesome sights that <strong>the</strong>y had seen <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. There were“mounta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>of</strong> dead bodies” <strong>in</strong>side <strong>the</strong> city walls. Corpses filled not only Nank<strong>in</strong>g’s ma<strong>in</strong>roads, but also its lanes and alleys. “Knee-high rivers <strong>of</strong> blood flowed down <strong>the</strong> city’sstreets.” “Bodies were piled up on <strong>the</strong> streets, and automobiles drove over <strong>the</strong>m.” TheJapanese shrank <strong>in</strong> horror as <strong>the</strong>y listened to and read about <strong>the</strong>se ghastly testimonies fordays on end. Every even<strong>in</strong>g NHK Radio broadcast a program entitled “This Is <strong>the</strong> Truth,”which recounted <strong>in</strong>humane, barbaric acts perpetrated by Japanese military personnel <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>most lurid, sensational manner. Japan’s newspapers emulated this style <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir coverage.But not one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tens <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> soldiers and some 150 newspapercorrespondents and photographers who followed <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong>to Nank<strong>in</strong>g ever sawanyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sort.10


On December 15, 1937, two days after <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupied Nank<strong>in</strong>g, Tokyo Nich<strong>in</strong>ichiSh<strong>in</strong>bun correspondents Wakaume and Murakami <strong>in</strong>terviewed Bates at his home on <strong>the</strong> J<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>gUniversity campus. The pr<strong>of</strong>essor greeted his two visitors jovially, shook hands with <strong>the</strong>m, andtold <strong>the</strong>m that he was grateful to Japanese troops for <strong>the</strong>ir orderly entry <strong>in</strong>to Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and forhav<strong>in</strong>g restored peace so expeditiously. 27 Why Bates later made an about-face and testified that“<strong>the</strong> bodies <strong>of</strong> civilians lay on <strong>the</strong> streets and alleys <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>in</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> my own house for manydays after <strong>the</strong> Japanese entry” and that “twelve thousand civilians, men, women and children,were killed <strong>in</strong>side <strong>the</strong> walls” at <strong>the</strong> IMTFE we will never know. The reports Wakaume andMurakami dispatched to Japan mentioned noth<strong>in</strong>g resembl<strong>in</strong>g Bates’ testimony. If, as Batesasserted, <strong>the</strong>re were <strong>in</strong>deed 12,000 corpses strewn about a city <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> Manhattan Island, <strong>the</strong>ywould have filled every street, lane, and alley. The stench <strong>of</strong> decompos<strong>in</strong>g bodies, which can bedetected with<strong>in</strong> 100 meters, would have pervaded <strong>the</strong> city, nauseat<strong>in</strong>g its residents. It would havepermeated <strong>the</strong>ir cloth<strong>in</strong>g, and one launder<strong>in</strong>g would not have removed it. Even when <strong>the</strong> corpseshad been taken away, <strong>the</strong> foul odor would have persisted for three or four days.Sakamoto Chikashi, commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 2nd Battalion, 23rd Infantry Regiment (from Miyakonojo,Miyazaki Prefecture), vividly recalls <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> December 1937.At about 8:00 a.m. on December 13, we commenced our operation. Hav<strong>in</strong>gclimbed over a section <strong>of</strong> a wall that had been breached, we were able to assemblenear <strong>the</strong> southwest corner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city by about 10:30 a.m. (...) <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> strength <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Regiment advanced, mov<strong>in</strong>g along <strong>the</strong> city walls, to sweep Ch<strong>in</strong>ese stragglers.My battalion headed north toward <strong>the</strong> eastern sector <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. At about noon, Inoticed a restaurant on <strong>the</strong> left side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> road. It was open for bus<strong>in</strong>ess, and wesaw a man who appeared to be <strong>the</strong> owner <strong>in</strong>side. I and some <strong>of</strong> my men went <strong>in</strong>and enjoyed our first decent meal <strong>in</strong> a long time. We paid <strong>the</strong> owner <strong>in</strong> silverco<strong>in</strong>s, which made him very happy.After rest<strong>in</strong>g for a bit, we marched on. At about 1430, we arrived atQ<strong>in</strong>gliangshan (also known as Wutaishan), where we confiscated six heavy guns.We received orders to halt our advance, and bivouacked <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>in</strong>ity that night.We didn’t <strong>in</strong>spect every s<strong>in</strong>gle home, but o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> restaurant owner, we sawno civilians, no enemy soldiers, no dead bodies. Nor did we hear any significantgunfire.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to an article <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, Honda Katsuichi, <strong>in</strong> his bookTravels <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, wrote that more than 20,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese were massacred atWutaishan. However, as I stated earlier, all we did <strong>the</strong>re was confiscate six guns.The same article also states that on December 13, Japanese troops blockaded <strong>the</strong>road to Xiaguan by clos<strong>in</strong>g Yijiang Gate, and shot a large number <strong>of</strong> flee<strong>in</strong>gcivilians to death. At that time, we were <strong>in</strong> Q<strong>in</strong>gliangshan. From <strong>the</strong>re to YijiangGate, <strong>the</strong> distance is four or five kilometers, as <strong>the</strong> crow flies. If someth<strong>in</strong>g likethat had happened, we would surely have heard <strong>the</strong> mach<strong>in</strong>e-gun fire. 2811


At daybreak on December 13, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese troops began to retreat en masse. The Japanese enteredNank<strong>in</strong>g from Zhongshan, Guanghua, Zhonghua, and Shuixi gates, and from Yijiang Gate at <strong>the</strong>nor<strong>the</strong>rn end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city. In <strong>the</strong> even<strong>in</strong>g, each unit commenced its sweep <strong>of</strong> an assigned area (seemap on p. 23). The sweep reached its peak on December 14 and was, for <strong>the</strong> most part,completed by December 15. The Japanese soldiers, who had anticipated fierce combat, wereastonished and unsettled by <strong>the</strong> silence that reigned <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and by <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>yencountered no one <strong>the</strong>re.First Lt. Tsuchiya Shoji, commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 4th Company, 19th Infantry Regiment, enteredNank<strong>in</strong>g from Guanghua Gate. His recollections <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> events <strong>of</strong> December 13 follow.The walls had been destroyed by bombardment, but <strong>the</strong> homes <strong>in</strong>side werecompletely <strong>in</strong>tact. Not even one ro<strong>of</strong> tile had been displaced. However, anatmosphere <strong>of</strong> eerie silence and desolation pervaded <strong>the</strong> city, and even mystalwart subord<strong>in</strong>ates hesitated for a moment. In <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> this <strong>in</strong>effable silence,one that I had never experienced before, I found myself, at some po<strong>in</strong>t, stand<strong>in</strong>g at<strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> my company.As we proceeded fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> city, I sensed that Nank<strong>in</strong>g was truly deserted.No enemy bullets flew at us. We saw no one — only endless, silent rows <strong>of</strong>houses. After we had advanced several kilometers (I don’t remember how many)we came upon a huge, re<strong>in</strong>forced concrete build<strong>in</strong>g. We were not at all preparedfor what we saw <strong>the</strong>re.When we entered what seemed to be an auditorium, we saw many nurses tend<strong>in</strong>gto seriously wounded Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers who couldn’t be evacuated. The nurses juststood <strong>the</strong>re and stared at us. I bowed to <strong>the</strong>m, and left <strong>the</strong> build<strong>in</strong>g. We hadresigned ourselves to a battle, but not a drop <strong>of</strong> blood was shed that day. 29Note that all <strong>the</strong>se witnesses agree that Nank<strong>in</strong>g was “eerily silent,” orderly, and completelydeserted.The follow<strong>in</strong>g is an excerpt from an <strong>in</strong>terview this writer conducted with Tanida Isamu, former10th Army staff <strong>of</strong>ficer.On <strong>the</strong> morn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> December 14, Headquarters personnel entered Nank<strong>in</strong>g. In <strong>the</strong>afternoon, we established a base <strong>in</strong> a bank build<strong>in</strong>g near Nank<strong>in</strong>g Road. By thattime, <strong>the</strong> city was already quiet. Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> whole time I was stationed <strong>the</strong>re, Iheard no gunfire whatsoever. That same day, I made a tour <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and tookphotographs. I did see some corpses, but only a few. The city was peaceful.As he spoke, Tanida showed me <strong>the</strong> photographs he had taken. He told me that <strong>the</strong>re wereapproximately 1,000 bodies at <strong>the</strong> wharf <strong>in</strong> Xiaguan, which he believed to be those <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>esesoldiers killed <strong>in</strong> action on December 13. I was amazed at <strong>the</strong> details he remembered. He also13


mentioned that December 14 is his birthday, and how pleased he was to have <strong>the</strong> opportunity tocelebrate it <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> company <strong>of</strong> Lt.-Gen. Yanagawa Heisuke, commander-<strong>in</strong>-chief <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 10thArmy, and how <strong>the</strong>y toasted each o<strong>the</strong>r with cold sake.In The Battle <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, Vol. 6, 30 former Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun correspondent Kondo states that “<strong>the</strong>rewere corpses <strong>of</strong> both Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Japanese military personnel outside Guanghua Gate, <strong>the</strong> result<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bloody battle fought <strong>the</strong>re. But I don’t recall <strong>the</strong>re be<strong>in</strong>g a lot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. I saw no deadcivilians.” Also, Futamura Jiro, a photographer who worked for Hochi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun and laterMa<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, states, “Toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> 47th Infantry Regiment, I climbed over <strong>the</strong> wall<strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> city, but I saw very few corpses <strong>the</strong>re.”We could cite any number <strong>of</strong> similar testimonies, but <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t we wish to make is that no onesaw “mounta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>of</strong> dead bodies” or “rivers <strong>of</strong> blood.” No member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese military, noJapanese newspaper reporter, none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 15 members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> International Committee, none <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> five foreign reporters on assignment <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, no foreign national saw scenes remotelyresembl<strong>in</strong>g those described by Ch<strong>in</strong>ese witnesses who testified at <strong>the</strong> IMTFE.14


Chapter 5The International Committee’s Statistics on CrimesAttributed to Japanese Military PersonnelAmong <strong>the</strong> 69 documents <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> Documents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone, whichdescribes <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupation <strong>of</strong> that city, are reports<strong>of</strong> crimes allegedly committed by Japanese military personnel between December 13, 1937and February 9, 1938. Any exam<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se cases must be preceded by an awareness <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g facts.1. All 15 members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> International Committee, which issued <strong>the</strong> reports, wereforeign nationals (seven Americans, four Englishmen, three Germans, and one Dane).At <strong>the</strong> time, <strong>the</strong> nations <strong>the</strong>y represented were, for all <strong>in</strong>tents and purposes, Japan’senemies, <strong>in</strong> that <strong>the</strong>y resented and opposed Japanese encroachments on Ch<strong>in</strong>eseterritory and supported <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese military, both materially and spiritually. JohnRabe, <strong>the</strong> Committee’s chairman, was a citizen <strong>of</strong> Germany, a nation that was notfriendly toward Japan, <strong>the</strong> popular perception notwithstand<strong>in</strong>g. The Germangovernment supported <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Nationalists, and supplied a team <strong>of</strong> militaryadvisors headed by Gen. Alexander von Falkenhausen, which tra<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eseArmy. Rabe was president <strong>of</strong> Siemens’ Far Eastern operations. Dur<strong>in</strong>g his assignment<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, he sold massive amounts <strong>of</strong> German-made weaponry to <strong>the</strong> Nationalistgovernment.2. Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> crime reports prepared by Committee members were based on hearsay orrumors (see table at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> this chapter).3. The Committee monitored crimes committed by Japanese troops both <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> SafetyZone and <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r parts <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.4. Serv<strong>in</strong>g as <strong>the</strong> Committee’s <strong>in</strong>formants were <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong>, <strong>the</strong> YMCA,and a spy network <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese youths, a special detachment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nationalistgovernment’s Anti-Japanese Propaganda Bureau. 31Spies went to <strong>the</strong> International Committee’s <strong>of</strong>fice at 5 N<strong>in</strong>ghai Road to deliver <strong>the</strong>ir reports,which were <strong>the</strong>n typed up by one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Committee members and hand-delivered to <strong>the</strong>Japanese Embassy or o<strong>the</strong>r foreign legations. These reports were issued on a daily basis (<strong>in</strong>some cases, twice daily). In addition to letters accus<strong>in</strong>g Japanese soldiers <strong>of</strong> crimes, <strong>the</strong>Japanese Embassy received requests for food and improved public safety. Additionally,several Committee members shared a residence, which served both as an <strong>in</strong>formation centerwhere spies were received and as a conference site where demands and reports were drafted.Members made no attempt to <strong>in</strong>vestigate reports <strong>of</strong> Japanese crimes — <strong>the</strong>y simply acceptedall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m as fact and recorded <strong>the</strong>m.15


The Committee’s liaison at <strong>the</strong> Japanese Embassy was Fukuda Tokuyasu. At <strong>the</strong> time, Fukudawas a junior foreign service <strong>of</strong>ficer. After his return to Japan, he was appo<strong>in</strong>ted private secretaryto Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister Yoshida Shigeru. He <strong>the</strong>n embarked on a political career, serv<strong>in</strong>g first <strong>in</strong>Japan’s Diet, and later as defense m<strong>in</strong>ister, director-general <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Adm<strong>in</strong>istrative ManagementAgency, and <strong>the</strong>n as posts and telecommunications m<strong>in</strong>ister. A gifted politician, Fukuda earned<strong>the</strong> respect and admiration <strong>of</strong> his compatriots. He was also a close friend <strong>of</strong> this writer, withwhom he shared recollections <strong>of</strong> his service <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.My duties <strong>in</strong>cluded visit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> International Committee, an organizationformed by foreign nationals, nearly every day. There was much com<strong>in</strong>g and go<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese youths, who were report<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>cidents. Usually, what <strong>the</strong>y had to say wassometh<strong>in</strong>g like <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g: “Japanese soldiers are gang-rap<strong>in</strong>g 15 or 16 girls on XStreet right now” or “A band <strong>of</strong> Japanese soldiers has broken <strong>in</strong>to a house on Taip<strong>in</strong>gStreet, and is now burglariz<strong>in</strong>g it.” Whichever Committee member or members wasavailable (Rev. Magee, and Mr. Fitch, for <strong>in</strong>stance) would proceed to type up <strong>the</strong> reportsright <strong>in</strong> front <strong>of</strong> my eyes.I voiced my objections to <strong>the</strong>se reports any number <strong>of</strong> times: “Just a moment — you can’tsubmit a protest without verify<strong>in</strong>g this <strong>in</strong>cident.” Sometimes I would <strong>in</strong>sist thatCommittee members accompany me to <strong>the</strong> site where <strong>the</strong> rape or loot<strong>in</strong>g had supposedlytaken place. When we arrived <strong>the</strong>re, we never found evidence <strong>of</strong> a crime’s hav<strong>in</strong>g beencommitted. None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se places was even occupied.One morn<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> embassy received a compla<strong>in</strong>t from <strong>the</strong> American vice-consul: He hadbeen told that Japanese soldiers were steal<strong>in</strong>g lumber from an American-ownedwarehouse <strong>in</strong> Xiaguan and load<strong>in</strong>g it onto a truck. I was ordered to go to Xiaguanimmediately and stop <strong>the</strong>m. I telephoned Headquarters and asked Staff Officer HongoTadao to accompany me <strong>the</strong>re. Toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> vice-consul, we rushed to Xiaguan <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> a snowstorm. It must have been about 9:00 <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> morn<strong>in</strong>g. When wearrived, <strong>the</strong>re wasn’t a soul <strong>the</strong>re. The warehouse was locked. Noth<strong>in</strong>g had been stolen. Iscolded <strong>the</strong> vice-consul for mak<strong>in</strong>g such a fuss over noth<strong>in</strong>g. We received false alarmslike that almost every day.I am conv<strong>in</strong>ced that most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reports that appear <strong>in</strong> Timperley’s Japanese Terror <strong>in</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>a 32 were typed by Fitch or Magee and sent to Shanghai without anyone’s hav<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>spected <strong>the</strong> alleged crime scene.In <strong>the</strong> 69 letters written by <strong>the</strong> International Committee are accounts <strong>of</strong> 444 crimes allegedlyperpetrated by Japanese military personnel. Accounts <strong>of</strong> only 398 cases were published <strong>in</strong>Documents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone, most likely because Committee members had decidedthat <strong>the</strong> rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g 46 cases were particularly unconv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>g.In Nank<strong>in</strong>g, Fukuda exam<strong>in</strong>ed protests issued by Ch<strong>in</strong>ese citizens and <strong>the</strong> InternationalCommittee with care. He knew that most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m were completely without merit. Never<strong>the</strong>less,<strong>the</strong> stream <strong>of</strong> protests from <strong>the</strong> International Committee aga<strong>in</strong>st Japanese acts <strong>of</strong> violencealarmed <strong>the</strong> East Asian Bureau <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Foreign M<strong>in</strong>istry. Ishii Itaro, <strong>the</strong>n head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bureau,describes <strong>the</strong> reaction at <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>in</strong> his memoirs. The follow<strong>in</strong>g excerpt is from a diary entrydated January 6, 1938.16


We received letters from Shanghai detail<strong>in</strong>g unspeakable acts <strong>of</strong> violence, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>gloot<strong>in</strong>g and rapes, committed <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g by our soldiers. The perpetrators <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se crimeshave disgraced <strong>the</strong> Imperial Army and betrayed <strong>the</strong> Japanese people. This is a matter withgrave social implications. (...) How could men fight<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> our Emperorbehave <strong>in</strong> such a way? From that time on, I referred to those <strong>in</strong>cidents as <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>gatrocities.” 33Japanese proponents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> massacre argument make liberal use <strong>of</strong> this passage, but <strong>the</strong>y do sowithout a proper understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Ishii’s reasons for believ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> unfounded protests or <strong>of</strong> hisanimosity toward <strong>the</strong> military. At a liaison conference held at <strong>the</strong> Headquarters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> GeneralStaff <strong>in</strong> Tokyo on December 14, 1938 (one day after <strong>the</strong> occupation <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g), an angry Ishiilashed out at military <strong>of</strong>ficials.At this po<strong>in</strong>t, who cares about <strong>the</strong> proposal outl<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g conditions for peace? Japan shouldgo as far as it can go. When it reaches an impasse, it will be forced to see <strong>the</strong> light. 34I experienced a perverse pleasure upon utter<strong>in</strong>g those rebellious words. 35The “Nank<strong>in</strong>g atrocities” had provided Ishii with <strong>the</strong> perfect opportunity to strike back atmilitary authorities. His hatred <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m may have stemmed from personal feel<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> hostilitytoward his own nation. For <strong>in</strong>stance, every time he mentions relations between Japan and Ch<strong>in</strong>a<strong>in</strong> his memoirs, he writes “Ch<strong>in</strong>a” first, contrary to <strong>the</strong> conventional method, an <strong>in</strong>dication thathis sympathies lay with Ch<strong>in</strong>a. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, when he was decorated by <strong>the</strong> Emperor, he wrotethat he “wasn’t at all pleased.” 36 However, when he received a similar award from Ch<strong>in</strong>a, heexpressed delight at hav<strong>in</strong>g been so honored. 37 We f<strong>in</strong>d it ironic that a person harbor<strong>in</strong>g suchsentiments was chief <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Foreign M<strong>in</strong>istry’s East Asian Bureau.We have digressed a bit, but we felt it was important to <strong>in</strong>clude this <strong>in</strong>formation, s<strong>in</strong>ceHitotsubashi University pr<strong>of</strong>essor Fujiwara Akira, <strong>in</strong> his recent book, 38 cites Ishii’s memoirs asirrefutable pro<strong>of</strong> that a massacre was perpetrated <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.As Fukuda Tokuyasu has revealed, though <strong>the</strong> majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 398 “cases <strong>of</strong> disorder by Japanesesoldiers <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone” protested by <strong>the</strong> International Committee had no basis <strong>in</strong> fact, everyone <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m was accepted, documented, and reported to <strong>the</strong> Japanese Embassy. TomizawaShigenobu, an <strong>in</strong>dependent researcher, has made a computer analysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se cases, whichappears <strong>in</strong> table form at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> this chapter.There were 516 cases <strong>in</strong> all, not 398, s<strong>in</strong>ce some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong>clude accounts <strong>of</strong> two <strong>in</strong>cidents.Among <strong>the</strong>m are 27 murder cases (54 victims). In only two cases are <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> victimsspecified, and <strong>the</strong>re were eyewitnesses to only one case. Two hundred thousand people werecrowded <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone, which encompassed an area <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> New York’s Central Parkbut, <strong>in</strong>credibly, only one murder caught <strong>the</strong> attention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Zone’s residents. S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>International Committee accepted any and all rumors, 27 murder cases were recorded andprotested, despite <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> specifics or witnesses. Where did a massacre <strong>of</strong> any extent takeplace?17


Thus were <strong>the</strong> accounts <strong>of</strong> all acts <strong>of</strong> misconduct occurr<strong>in</strong>g between December 13, 1937 andFebruary 9, 1938, for which Japanese military personnel were allegedly responsible, documentedby <strong>the</strong> International Committee, all <strong>of</strong> whose members harbored malice toward Japan.18


STATISTICAL SUMMARY OF INCIDENTS REPORTED IN DOCUMENTS OF THE NANKING SAFETY ZONETotal number<strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>cidentsIncidentsoccurr<strong>in</strong>g atnight*Incidentsoccurr<strong>in</strong>gdur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> dayReports notsigned by aCommitteememberReports signedby aCommitteememberReports that donot <strong>in</strong>cludevictims’ namesReports that<strong>in</strong>cludevictimsnamesCases forwhich <strong>the</strong>rewereeyewitnessesMurders 27 7 20 6 14 12 2 1(Number <strong>of</strong>victims)(54) (12) (42) (6) (36) (34) (2) (1)Rapes 175 46 129 75 54 51 3 7(Number <strong>of</strong>victims)(375) (187) (188) (83) (105) (102) (3)Abductions 43 13 30 5 25 18 7 2(Number <strong>of</strong>victims)(370) (34) (336) (6) (330) (320) (10)Loot<strong>in</strong>g 131 19 112 57 55 8 47 5Arson 5 2 3 2 1 0 1 0Bodily <strong>in</strong>jury 37 11 26 10 16 14 2 0(Number <strong>of</strong>victims)(43) (15) (28) (12) (16) (14) (2)Trespass<strong>in</strong>g 25 7 18 6 12 0 12 7O<strong>the</strong>rs 73 16 57 44 13 5 8 4TOTALS 516 121 395 205 190 108 82 2619


Source: Tomizawa Shigenobu, Nank<strong>in</strong> jiken no tokeiteki kenkyu (Statistical Research on <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident) (Tokyo, July 2000,photocopy).* Japanese soldiers were not permitted to leave <strong>the</strong>ir barracks at night. Anyone who defied this order was severely punished.Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, throughout <strong>the</strong> month <strong>of</strong> December, <strong>the</strong> electric power plant <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g was not function<strong>in</strong>g, so <strong>the</strong>re was noelectricity. At night, it was pitch dark <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> city, and all who ventured out were court<strong>in</strong>g danger.Battalion commander Guo Qi, who went <strong>in</strong>to hid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone, later wrote a book about his experiences <strong>the</strong>re, whichconta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g passage: “The enemy soldiers were too cowardly to come out at night. Except for sentries who guarded<strong>the</strong>ir barracks, <strong>the</strong>y were nowhere to be seen. We thus had ample opportunity to proceed with our own activities.” 39 Judg<strong>in</strong>g fromthis account, it is extremely likely that crimes committed at night were <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese troops.20


Chapter 6Japanese Quickly Restor<strong>in</strong>g Order <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety ZoneA. No Women or Children Killed by <strong>the</strong> JapaneseAll <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g’s civilian residents, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g women and children, had taken refuge <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> SafetyZone, which was adm<strong>in</strong>istered by <strong>the</strong> International Committee.The Japanese occupied Nank<strong>in</strong>g on December 13. The 7th Infantry Regiment from Kanazawa,commanded by Col. Isa Kazuo, was entrusted with <strong>the</strong> sweep <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone. On December14, Col. Isa stationed sentries at 10 locations near <strong>the</strong> entrances and exits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone,who were ordered to prevent anyone from enter<strong>in</strong>g or leav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Zone without good reason. At<strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials, Col. Wakizaka Jiro, commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 36th Infantry Regiment, testified thatwhen he attempted to enter <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone, a sentry refused to allow him to pass. 40 The fact thateven a high-rank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>ficer was denied entry is evidence <strong>of</strong> how meticulously orders werefollowed.As a result <strong>of</strong> strict orders issued by Commander-<strong>in</strong>-Chief Matsui, not one shell was fired <strong>in</strong>to<strong>the</strong> Safety Zone, nor were aerial bombs dropped on it. No acts <strong>of</strong> arson were committed — <strong>in</strong>fact, <strong>the</strong>re were no fires at all <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Zone. The Safety Zone was, as its name implies, safe. Rapes,assaults, <strong>the</strong>fts, and o<strong>the</strong>r crimes committed by a few renegade Japanese soldiers are described <strong>in</strong>records kept by <strong>the</strong> International Committee. 41 But no women or children were murdered, nor are<strong>the</strong>re any records <strong>of</strong> such crimes. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, burial records prepared by <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika<strong>Society</strong> list virtually no women or children. It is possible that a few civilians were drafted toserve as laborers, or mistakenly apprehended dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> hunt for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese military personnelmasquerad<strong>in</strong>g as civilians. However, contemporaneous records describe <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone as, for<strong>the</strong> most part, a peaceful and quiet place. S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone was peaceful, every citizen <strong>of</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g were safe s<strong>in</strong>ce, with a few exceptions, all civilians had congregated <strong>the</strong>re. 42John H.D. Rabe, chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> International Committee, sent a letter conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>glanguage to <strong>the</strong> Japanese military authorities on behalf <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entire Committee.We come to thank you for <strong>the</strong> f<strong>in</strong>e way your artillery spared <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone andto establish contact with you for future plans for care <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese civilians <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Zone. 43The follow<strong>in</strong>g are excerpts from a diary and notes kept by Dr. James McCallum, a physicianassociated with <strong>the</strong> J<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>g University Hospital, which were read at <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials by ItoKiyoshi, Gen. Matsui Iwane’s attorney, dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> presentation <strong>of</strong> Matsui’s defense, andwhich describe acts <strong>of</strong> k<strong>in</strong>dness performed by Japanese soldiers.We have had some very pleasant Japanese who have treated us with courtesy andrespect (December 29, 1937).21


Occasionally have I seen a Japanese help<strong>in</strong>g some Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, or pick<strong>in</strong>g up aCh<strong>in</strong>ese baby to play with it (December 29, 1937).Today I saw crowds <strong>of</strong> people flock<strong>in</strong>g across Chung Shan [Zhongshan] Road out<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Zone. They came back later carry<strong>in</strong>g rice which was be<strong>in</strong>g distributed by<strong>the</strong> Japanese from <strong>the</strong> Executive Yuan Exam<strong>in</strong>ation Yuan (December 31, 1937).Succeeded <strong>in</strong> gett<strong>in</strong>g half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hospital staff registered today. I must report agood deed done by some Japanese. Recently several very nice Japanese havevisited <strong>the</strong> hospital. We told <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> our lack <strong>of</strong> food supplies for <strong>the</strong> patients.Today <strong>the</strong>y brought <strong>in</strong> 100 sh<strong>in</strong>g [j<strong>in</strong> (equivalent to six kilograms)] <strong>of</strong> beans alongwith some beef. We have had no meat at <strong>the</strong> hospital for a month and <strong>the</strong>se giftswere mighty welcome. They asked what else we would like to have (January 3,1938). 44In War Damage <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Area, Lewis Smy<strong>the</strong> wrote:The fact that practically no burn<strong>in</strong>g occurred with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> zone was a fur<strong>the</strong>radvantage. 45The late Maeda Yuji, former correspondent for Domei Tsush<strong>in</strong> 46 and former director <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Japan Press Center, described his recollections <strong>of</strong> his assignment <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Japan and<strong>the</strong> World.Those who claim that a massacre took place <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, leav<strong>in</strong>g aside <strong>the</strong>iraccusations that 200,000-300,000 persons were murdered for <strong>the</strong> moment, assertthat most victims were women and children. However, <strong>the</strong>se supposed victimswere, without exception, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone, protected by <strong>the</strong> Japanese SecurityHeadquarters. The Nank<strong>in</strong>g Bureau <strong>of</strong> my former employer, Domei Tsush<strong>in</strong>, wassituated <strong>in</strong>side <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone. Four days after <strong>the</strong> occupation, all <strong>of</strong> us moved to<strong>the</strong> Bureau, which served both as our lodg<strong>in</strong>gs and workplace. Shops had alreadyreopened, and life had returned to normal. We were privy to anyth<strong>in</strong>g andeveryth<strong>in</strong>g that happened <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone. No massacre claim<strong>in</strong>g tens <strong>of</strong>thousands, or thousands, or even hundreds <strong>of</strong> victims could have taken place <strong>the</strong>rewithout our know<strong>in</strong>g about it, so I can state with certitude that none occurred.Prisoners <strong>of</strong> war were executed, some perhaps cruelly, but those executions wereacts <strong>of</strong> war and must be judged from that perspective. There were no massmurders <strong>of</strong> noncombatants. I cannot rema<strong>in</strong> silent when an event that neveroccurred is recognized as fact, and is described as such <strong>in</strong> our textbooks. Why washistorical fact so horribly distorted? I believe that <strong>the</strong> answer to this question canbe found <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> postwar historical view, for which <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials areresponsible. 4722


Accounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident <strong>in</strong> Japanese textbooks conta<strong>in</strong> word<strong>in</strong>g like “Japanese militarypersonnel killed 70,000-90,000 persons, if one counts only civilians, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g women andchildren” and “Japanese soldiers murdered a huge number <strong>of</strong> civilians, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g women andchildren.” Every history textbook mentions that women and children were murdered <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g,but what is <strong>the</strong> basis for <strong>the</strong>se claims? Even citizens <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r nations that harbored hostilitytoward Japan expressed gratitude to Japanese soldiers for ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g order <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zoneand for acts <strong>of</strong> k<strong>in</strong>dness. This writer is unable to understand why Japanese textbooks conta<strong>in</strong>accounts that distort <strong>the</strong> facts, and encourage our children to despise <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>rland and <strong>the</strong>irforebears.B. A Letter <strong>of</strong> Gratitude From Ano<strong>the</strong>r Refugee ZoneAt this time, we would like to recount a story that concerns ano<strong>the</strong>r refugee zone. About 1.8kilometers north <strong>of</strong> Xiaguan, where bloody battles that claimed thousands <strong>of</strong> lives were fought, is<strong>the</strong> town <strong>of</strong> Baotaqiao. Six or seven thousand refugees had congregated <strong>in</strong> Baoguosi, a templelocated <strong>in</strong> that town. On December 13, <strong>the</strong> 11th Squadron, led by <strong>the</strong> flagship Ataka(commanded by Maj.-Gen. Kondo Eijiro), was sail<strong>in</strong>g down <strong>the</strong> Yangtze. The fleet encounteredheavy fire from a Ch<strong>in</strong>ese position at Liuzizhang, but f<strong>in</strong>ally broke through <strong>the</strong> blockade andheaded toward Xiaguan. Hozu and Seta made up <strong>the</strong> advance guard, followed by Kawakaze,Suzukaze, Hira, Ataka and o<strong>the</strong>r warships. The Yangtze and its banks were crowded with boatsand rafts carry<strong>in</strong>g flee<strong>in</strong>g enemy soldiers, on which <strong>the</strong> Japanese warships launched a fierceattack. On December 14, <strong>the</strong> gunboat Hira anchored at Zhongx<strong>in</strong>g wharf, one nautical miledownstream from Xiaguan, and Lt.-Col. Doi decided to reconnoiter Baotaqiao. A munitionsdepot was located <strong>the</strong>re, as well as a railroad sid<strong>in</strong>g, weapons, provisions, uniforms and o<strong>the</strong>rmilitary supplies. Trenches had been dug all around <strong>the</strong> town, from which stragglers would <strong>of</strong>tenemerge, terroriz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> residents. Baotaqiao had become an extremely dangerous, lawless place.Lt.-Col. Doi Sh<strong>in</strong>ji, commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hira voluntarily took on <strong>the</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> restor<strong>in</strong>gpeace and stability to Baotaqiao and its outskirts, whose 20,000 residents and several thousandrefugees were liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> fear.First, Doi repaired <strong>the</strong> bridge to Xiaguan. Then he set about distribut<strong>in</strong>g food, cloth<strong>in</strong>g, and o<strong>the</strong>rnecessities to <strong>the</strong> beleaguered residents. He changed <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> town to “P<strong>in</strong>ghejie” (Town<strong>of</strong> Peace), and with his men, protected <strong>the</strong> townspeople from maraud<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese stragglers. Doiquickly restored order, but <strong>the</strong> most urgent problem, <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> food, persisted.At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year, <strong>the</strong> lead ship <strong>in</strong> a m<strong>in</strong>esweep<strong>in</strong>g operation struck a m<strong>in</strong>e at <strong>the</strong>Wulongshan Fort blockade and sank. Doi, ordered to participate <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rescue effort, boarded <strong>the</strong>Hira and sped to <strong>the</strong> disaster site. When <strong>the</strong> rescue work had been completed, <strong>the</strong> Hira sailed toShanghai, carry<strong>in</strong>g a large number <strong>of</strong> dead and wounded sailors.Lt.-Col. Doi visited Fleet Headquarters on <strong>the</strong> Izumo, <strong>the</strong>n at anchor <strong>in</strong> Shanghai, and described<strong>the</strong> desperate situation <strong>in</strong> Hep<strong>in</strong>gjie. Headquarters staff, moved by Doi’s earnestness ands<strong>in</strong>cerity, approved his petition for relief provisions. Food for <strong>the</strong> refugees was loaded onto <strong>the</strong>Hira and transported to <strong>the</strong> Zhongx<strong>in</strong>g wharf. The ship arrived on New Year’s Day <strong>in</strong> 1938.23


Chen Hansen, chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> local branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong>, a charitableorganization, accepted <strong>the</strong> provisions, described below, on behalf <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> refugees.10 crates <strong>of</strong> preserved beef and pork10 large bags <strong>of</strong> ref<strong>in</strong>ed sugar10 crates <strong>of</strong> dried fish10 crates <strong>of</strong> soybean oil10 packages <strong>of</strong> table salt20 crates <strong>of</strong> dried rice cakesTo welcome <strong>the</strong> Hira, <strong>the</strong> refugees set <strong>of</strong>f firecrackers; each house sported a Japanese flag. Notonly <strong>the</strong> refugees, but all <strong>the</strong> townspeople cheered when <strong>the</strong> ship arrived. A banner read<strong>in</strong>g“Hep<strong>in</strong>gjie, Xiaguan, Nank<strong>in</strong>g” had been put up at <strong>the</strong> town’s entrance, and a joyful moodprevailed.On <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g day, <strong>the</strong> town’s <strong>of</strong>ficials put on <strong>the</strong>ir best clo<strong>the</strong>s and l<strong>in</strong>ed up at Baguo Templeto receive Lt.-Col. Doi and his crew. Chen Hansen presented <strong>the</strong>m with a receipt and a letter <strong>of</strong>gratitude.C. Funeral Services for Fallen Enemy SoldiersOn <strong>the</strong> night <strong>of</strong> December 13, <strong>the</strong> Wakizaka Unit (36th Infantry Regiment), <strong>the</strong> first to enterNank<strong>in</strong>g, cremated <strong>the</strong> rema<strong>in</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Japanese soldiers killed <strong>in</strong> action. Its members <strong>the</strong>n erected atall wooden tablet with a prayer <strong>in</strong>scribed on it <strong>in</strong> honor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enemy dead, at which <strong>the</strong>y <strong>of</strong>feredflowers and <strong>in</strong>cense. They buried <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers with respect, and chanted sutras for <strong>the</strong>repose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir souls all through <strong>the</strong> night.The po<strong>in</strong>t we wish to make here is that <strong>the</strong>re was noth<strong>in</strong>g remarkable about <strong>the</strong> good deedsperformed by Lt.-Col. Doi or Col. Wakizaka. They were simply demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g compassion,which was an <strong>in</strong>tegral aspect <strong>of</strong> bushido, <strong>the</strong> traditional code <strong>of</strong> conduct <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese warrior.In fact, Staff Officer Yoshikawa Takeshi was severely reprimanded by Gen. Matsui, whoclaimed that <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese war dead were not handled with sufficient care. Could soldiers andcommanders <strong>of</strong> this caliber have killed <strong>in</strong>nocent women and children <strong>in</strong>discrim<strong>in</strong>ately?The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese have claimed that several tens <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> persons were massacred at MeitanHarbor and on <strong>the</strong> property <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Heji Company. However, Commander Doi steadfastly deniessuch claims, hav<strong>in</strong>g never heard even rumors <strong>of</strong> such slaughter. From his testimony alone,readers should realize that this claim was preposterous Ch<strong>in</strong>ese propaganda.24


January 02, 1938To <strong>the</strong> Capta<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hira:I hereby confirm receipt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g:Preserved beef and pork:Ref<strong>in</strong>ed sugar:Dried fish:Soybean oil:Table salt:Dried rice cakes:10 crates10 large bags10 crates10 crates10 packages20 cratesThe provisions delivered by <strong>the</strong> Capta<strong>in</strong> are sorely needed by <strong>the</strong> refugees, and aremuch appreciated.Words cannot express my gratitude to <strong>the</strong> Capta<strong>in</strong> for his k<strong>in</strong>dness and generosity.Chen HansenChairman, Hep<strong>in</strong>gjie World Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong>Refugee CenterBaotaqiao Branch, Xiaguan DistrictWORLD RED SWASTIKA SOCIETY25


Chapter 7The Fabricated Reports <strong>of</strong> Mass Murders <strong>of</strong> Prisoners <strong>of</strong> War WereA. Many Prisoners Released on <strong>the</strong> SpotThe most disputed aspect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong>vasion <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g is <strong>the</strong> kill<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> prisoners <strong>of</strong>war. When, dur<strong>in</strong>g a heated battle, a soldier sees his comrades fall, one by one, and realizesthat defeat is imm<strong>in</strong>ent, he may decide that he does not wish to share <strong>the</strong>ir fate. He maythrow down his weapon, raise his arms <strong>in</strong> surrender, and demand to be treated as a prisoner<strong>of</strong> war. However, <strong>the</strong>re is no guarantee that his enemy will oblige.We know from exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>ficers’ war journals that some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m issued orders to kill<strong>in</strong>subord<strong>in</strong>ate prisoners, but that is to be expected <strong>in</strong> a conflict, as is <strong>the</strong> shoot<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> flee<strong>in</strong>gstragglers. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Rules Respect<strong>in</strong>g Laws and Customs <strong>of</strong> War on Land, decisions as towhe<strong>the</strong>r prisoners <strong>of</strong> war are to be taken dur<strong>in</strong>g a conflict rest with <strong>the</strong> command<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>ficer.Dur<strong>in</strong>g a battle, a life-and-death situation, commanders must make expeditious decisions,based on <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>in</strong>st<strong>in</strong>cts and tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. They do not have time to contemplate <strong>the</strong> possibilitythat <strong>the</strong>y may be violat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>ternational law.A Study <strong>of</strong> Combat Methods Used Aga<strong>in</strong>st Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Troops, published by <strong>the</strong> Infantry School <strong>in</strong> 1933,conta<strong>in</strong>s a section entitled “Disposition <strong>of</strong> Prisoners <strong>of</strong> War.” Fujiwara Akira’s <strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>material <strong>in</strong> this section is that Japanese military authorities <strong>in</strong>structed <strong>the</strong>ir subord<strong>in</strong>ates to refra<strong>in</strong>from execut<strong>in</strong>g Russian or German prisoners <strong>of</strong> war, but did not discourage <strong>the</strong> execution <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eseprisoners. 48 Fujiwara has misunderstood <strong>the</strong> text, which follows.In keep<strong>in</strong>g with our policy toward prisoners <strong>of</strong> war <strong>of</strong> all nationalities, it is not absolutelynecessary to remand or <strong>in</strong>carcerate Ch<strong>in</strong>ese prisoners <strong>of</strong> war while wait<strong>in</strong>g to see how <strong>the</strong> warsituation develops. With <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> special cases, prisoners <strong>of</strong> war may be released where<strong>the</strong>y were captured, or after hav<strong>in</strong>g been moved to ano<strong>the</strong>r location. [Italics supplied.] 49Noth<strong>in</strong>g here states (or even implies) that it is acceptable to kill Ch<strong>in</strong>ese prisoners <strong>of</strong> war. It is likelythat “special cases” refers to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers disguised as civilians. Ch<strong>in</strong>ese military personnel,unlike <strong>the</strong>ir German or Russian counterparts, commonly masqueraded as civilians and engaged <strong>in</strong>guerrilla warfare, even after <strong>the</strong>ir units had surrendered. The execution <strong>of</strong> such soldiers is not aviolation <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational law.Any debate concern<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese troops disguised as civilians requires a knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Regulations Annexed to <strong>the</strong> Hague Convention Concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Laws and Customs <strong>of</strong> War onLand (1907). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Regulations, soldiers wear<strong>in</strong>g civilian cloth<strong>in</strong>g do not meet <strong>the</strong>qualifications <strong>of</strong> belligerents, which are as follows.26


Article 1. The laws, rights, and duties <strong>of</strong> war apply not only to armies, but also to militia andvolunteer corps fulfill<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g conditions:1. To be commanded by a person responsible for his subord<strong>in</strong>ates;2. To have a fixed dist<strong>in</strong>ctive emblem recognizable at a distance;3. To carry arms openly; and4. To conduct <strong>the</strong>ir operations <strong>in</strong> accordance with <strong>the</strong> laws and customs <strong>of</strong> war. 50Therefore, <strong>in</strong>dividual soldiers (or a group <strong>of</strong> soldiers) masquerad<strong>in</strong>g as civilians cannot beviewed as belligerents. Dr. Sh<strong>in</strong>obu Junpei, Japan’s foremost authority on <strong>in</strong>ternational law,writes:In <strong>the</strong> event that a party who fails to meet <strong>the</strong> qualifications <strong>of</strong> a belligerentengages <strong>in</strong> hostile conduct, <strong>in</strong>ternational law dictates that that party be chargedwith a grave breach <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational law, punishable by execution or a lengthyprison sentence. 51Legal scholar Tabata Shigejiro concurs.Those who fail to qualify as belligerents do not have <strong>the</strong> right to be treated asprisoners <strong>of</strong> war when captured by <strong>the</strong> enemy. They are guilty <strong>of</strong> gravebreaches <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational law, and must be punished accord<strong>in</strong>gly. 52Those who have embraced <strong>the</strong> “massacre” argument castigate Japanese military personnel forexecut<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers masquerad<strong>in</strong>g as civilians and carry<strong>in</strong>g concealed weapons, withoutbenefit <strong>of</strong> trial. Perhaps <strong>the</strong>y are unaware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> many, many <strong>in</strong>stances <strong>in</strong> which Japanesesoldiers were caught <strong>of</strong>f guard and killed by those “civilians.” In any case, <strong>the</strong> gist <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>aforementioned section <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Infantry School document is: With <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> those specialcases, prisoners <strong>of</strong> war may be released.It is true that, at that time, nei<strong>the</strong>r command<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>ficers nor <strong>the</strong> rank-and-file were conversantwith <strong>in</strong>ternational law. Therefore, when faced with large numbers <strong>of</strong> prisoners <strong>of</strong> war <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g,<strong>the</strong>y were at a loss as to how to accommodate <strong>the</strong>m and, <strong>in</strong> some cases, <strong>the</strong>y made bad decisions.Such tragedies occur <strong>in</strong> all wars. To cite an example from <strong>the</strong> Western world, <strong>the</strong> portion <strong>of</strong>World War II fought <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> European <strong>the</strong>ater ended on May 8, 1945 when <strong>the</strong> Germanssurrendered. Soon <strong>the</strong>reafter, 175,000 German soldiers were taken prisoner <strong>in</strong> Yugoslavia. Whilecross<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Alps, more than 80,000 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m were slaughtered en masse by Yugoslavian troops.Only about half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m were placed <strong>in</strong> detention camps. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to The Prisoners: The Livesand Survival <strong>of</strong> German Soldiers Beh<strong>in</strong>d Barbed Wire, written by Paul Carell and GünterBöddecker, 53 many o<strong>the</strong>r, similar <strong>in</strong>cidents took place.27


Hora Tomio conjectures that Lt.-Gen. Nakajima Kesago, commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 16th Division,ordered <strong>the</strong> mass execution <strong>of</strong> prisoners <strong>of</strong> war because <strong>the</strong> latter wrote “our policy is, <strong>in</strong>pr<strong>in</strong>ciple, to take no prisoners” <strong>in</strong> his diary. 54 O<strong>the</strong>rs, too, have misunderstood this passage andargued that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese prisoners taken <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g were systematically slaughtered, but that was notat all <strong>the</strong> case.Onishi Hajime, former staff <strong>of</strong>ficer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shanghai Expeditionary Force, provided <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>gexplanation about policy relat<strong>in</strong>g to prisoners <strong>of</strong> war.By “take no prisoners” Lt.-Gen. Nakajima meant that prisoners <strong>of</strong> war were to be disarmed andreleased. Ch<strong>in</strong>ese troops had been conscripted from all over Ch<strong>in</strong>a, but it was <strong>the</strong>ir country, and<strong>the</strong>y could f<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong>ir way home. 55Onishi added that no Division order (or any o<strong>the</strong>r type <strong>of</strong> order, for that matter) <strong>in</strong>struct<strong>in</strong>g thatprisoners <strong>of</strong> war be killed was ever issued. Two detention camps were established <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g,hous<strong>in</strong>g a total <strong>of</strong> about 10,000 prisoners. Additionally, <strong>the</strong>re was a small facility at JiangdongGate where model prisoners were deta<strong>in</strong>ed, and two o<strong>the</strong>r detention camps. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to formerStaff Officer Sakakibara Kazue, who was entrusted with <strong>the</strong> supervision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prisoners, “Ireceived orders to move half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 4,000 prisoners held at <strong>the</strong> Central Prison Camp to <strong>the</strong> camp<strong>in</strong> Shanghai. I made <strong>the</strong> decisions about who would be moved.” At <strong>the</strong> IMTFE, Sakakibaratestified that “some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prisoners were assigned to each unit as laborers. Many escaped, butwe didn’t try to stop <strong>the</strong>m.” 56When a new government (later headed by Wang J<strong>in</strong>gwei) was established <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, moreprisoners were released and reconscripted. Liang Hongzhi, who was <strong>in</strong>strumental <strong>in</strong> form<strong>in</strong>g thatgovernment, and who served as head <strong>of</strong> its executive branch, was eventually tried and executedfor hav<strong>in</strong>g collaborated with <strong>the</strong> Japanese. At his trial, he made <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g statement.The Pacification Forces [appellation given to <strong>the</strong> new government’s armed forces] wereestablished <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> spr<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> 1939. The majority <strong>of</strong> our soldiers were conscripted from <strong>the</strong> ranks<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prisoners. There were only a few enlistees. We formed four divisions, each consist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>only two or three thousand men. 57In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong> vast majority <strong>of</strong> men who comprised <strong>the</strong> approximately 10,000-manPacification Forces were conscripted from <strong>the</strong> prisoner-<strong>of</strong>-war population <strong>of</strong> soldiers who hadsurrendered <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g or Wuhan. Liu Qixiong, who later served as head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Democracy<strong>Society</strong>’s Supervisory Department, was once a prisoner <strong>of</strong> war <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.We shall now describe two cases <strong>in</strong> which prisoners were released where <strong>the</strong>y were captured.The first <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>the</strong> 20th Infantry Regiment (from Fukuchiyama), attached to <strong>the</strong> 16th Divisionand commanded by Maj.-Gen. Ono Nobuaki. K<strong>in</strong>ugawa Takeichi, a former member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1stCompany <strong>of</strong> that Regiment sent a letter describ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> particulars. An excerpt follows.We handled about 2,000 prisoners. Those who promised not to oppose or resist <strong>the</strong> Japanesewere sent on <strong>the</strong>ir way after hav<strong>in</strong>g been given a small amount <strong>of</strong> food and white flags. By <strong>the</strong>28


end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year [1937], we had released about half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. We put <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r half to work: Wehad <strong>the</strong>m wear armbands, and assigned <strong>the</strong>m to transport food supplies and to prepare meals.Burlap sacks <strong>of</strong> brown rice found <strong>in</strong> a trench <strong>in</strong>side Zhongshan Gate were a godsend to our unit,but we were short <strong>of</strong> water and fuel. The prisoners were a great help <strong>in</strong> that respect. Theyworked all day long prepar<strong>in</strong>g food. I was <strong>in</strong> charge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. They called me “Mr. Yi Chuan”[<strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese pronunciation <strong>of</strong> K<strong>in</strong>ugawa], and as time passed, I became very fond <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. Inever could have killed <strong>the</strong>m. When we moved on to ano<strong>the</strong>r area, we set all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m free.The second <strong>in</strong>stance <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>the</strong> 45th Infantry Regiment (from Kagoshima), commanded byTakeshita Yoshiyasu. Approximately 5,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers wav<strong>in</strong>g white flags surrendered to<strong>the</strong> Regiment’s 2nd Company at Xiaguan on <strong>the</strong> morn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> December 14. From <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> 2ndCompany confiscated 30 cannons, as well as heavy mach<strong>in</strong>e guns, rifles, a huge amount <strong>of</strong>ammunition, and 10 horses. Honda Katsuichi describes <strong>the</strong> release <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se prisoners as follows.A great number <strong>of</strong> Nationalist soldiers, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Private 2nd Class Liu, reversed <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong>ir caps (with <strong>the</strong> visors at <strong>the</strong> back) and surrendered. There were several thousand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.Once <strong>the</strong>y had been assembled <strong>in</strong> one location, a Japanese soldier who appeared to be <strong>in</strong>command rode up on a horse. He had a full beard, three or four centimeters long. He gave<strong>in</strong>structions <strong>in</strong> Japanese, which Liu didn’t understand. Through an <strong>in</strong>terpreter, he learned that<strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficer had said, “You people are farmers. I’m go<strong>in</strong>g to release you. Make sure you gostraight home.”The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers were <strong>in</strong>structed to make flags out <strong>of</strong> whatever white material <strong>the</strong>y couldf<strong>in</strong>d. Private Liu took his handkerchief and tied it to a branch. The riverbank was strewn withcloth<strong>in</strong>g and household goods discarded by local residents. Liu replaced his uniform with some<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cast-<strong>of</strong>f cloth<strong>in</strong>g.Once <strong>the</strong> several thousand Ch<strong>in</strong>ese prisoners had been freed, <strong>the</strong>y set out for <strong>the</strong>ir homevillages, carry<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir white flags. 58B. Fourteen Thousand Prisoners Taken at MufushanThe 65th Infantry Regiment (from Aizu Wakamatsu) under <strong>the</strong> command <strong>of</strong> Col. MorozumiGyosaku, and attached to <strong>the</strong> 13th Division (commanded by Maj.-Gen. Yamada Senji), took <strong>the</strong>largest number (14,700) <strong>of</strong> prisoners, on December 14 near Mufushan.To learn <strong>the</strong> truth about how <strong>the</strong>se prisoners were treated, writer Suzuki Akira travelled to Sendai<strong>in</strong> 1962 to <strong>in</strong>terview former Maj.-Gen. Yamada and o<strong>the</strong>r men who were at Mufushan. His reporton those <strong>in</strong>terviews, which we shall summarize here, appears <strong>in</strong> The Illusion <strong>of</strong> a Great Nank<strong>in</strong>gMassacre. Maj.-Gen. Yamada thought long and hard, try<strong>in</strong>g to arrive at an equitable decisionregard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prisoners. He f<strong>in</strong>ally decided to transport <strong>the</strong>m to an island <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Yangtze River and release <strong>the</strong>m. However, when <strong>the</strong>y had neared <strong>the</strong>ir dest<strong>in</strong>ation, a riot brokeout dur<strong>in</strong>g which about 1,000 prisoners were shot to death. There were Japanese casualties aswell. 59 The Fukushima M<strong>in</strong>’yu Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, carried a series <strong>of</strong> articles about <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>cident, which29


<strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>the</strong> testimonies <strong>of</strong> many Japanese soldiers who were <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>cident, under <strong>the</strong>title “Army Campaigns Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Second S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese War.” The series was later repr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong>a Self-Defense Forces publication. 60In its August 7, 1984 edition, <strong>the</strong> Ma<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun pr<strong>in</strong>ted an article with a banner headl<strong>in</strong>eread<strong>in</strong>g: “Former Army Corporal Describes <strong>the</strong> Massacre <strong>of</strong> More Than 10,000 Prisoners Taken<strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.” The article relates <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> a Mr. K., a former corporal <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 65th Regiment,who marched 13,500 prisoners to <strong>the</strong> banks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yangtze and killed all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. This was amajor news story, s<strong>in</strong>ce it claimed that <strong>the</strong> executions were planned and systematic, contradict<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> previously held perception to <strong>the</strong> contrary.Soon after <strong>the</strong> newspaper article appeared, Honda Katsuichi visited Mr. K., <strong>in</strong>terviewed him, andwrote a two-part article, which ran <strong>in</strong> two successive issues <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monthly Asahi Journal. 61Honda’s articles, which conta<strong>in</strong>ed more detail, asserted that <strong>the</strong> executions <strong>of</strong> 13,500 prisonershad been ordered by Shanghai Expeditionary Force Headquarters.Mr. K. is, <strong>in</strong> actuality, Kurihara Riichi, a resident <strong>of</strong> Tokyo. He sent a protest to <strong>the</strong> Ma<strong>in</strong>ichiSh<strong>in</strong>bun, <strong>in</strong> which he stated that he had agreed to an <strong>in</strong>terview because he wished to refute <strong>the</strong>charge made <strong>in</strong> Testimonies: The Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre (supposedly <strong>of</strong>ficial records)published <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, i.e., that Japanese troops had massacred 300,000-400,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. However,<strong>the</strong> newspaper’s reporter had both quoted Mr. Kurihara out <strong>of</strong> context and attributed statementsto him that he had never made. Even though <strong>the</strong> Ma<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun didn’t pr<strong>in</strong>t his name, Mr.Kurihara felt that he had been slandered and exploited.On September 27, <strong>in</strong> a t<strong>in</strong>y article with <strong>the</strong> headl<strong>in</strong>e “The Eyes <strong>of</strong> a Reporter,” <strong>the</strong> Ma<strong>in</strong>ichiSh<strong>in</strong>bun summarized Mr. Kurihara’s protest. However, <strong>the</strong> gist <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> article was that <strong>the</strong>criticism that had been heaped on “Mr. K.” was shameful. The newspaper <strong>of</strong>fered no apologywhatsoever for its reporter’s misdeeds.When I telephoned Mr. Kurihara to learn what he had really said, he responded: “Both <strong>the</strong>Ma<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun and Honda omitted <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>ts I wished to make. Instead, <strong>the</strong> accounts <strong>the</strong>ywrote were diametrically opposite what I had told <strong>the</strong>m. I regret hav<strong>in</strong>g spoken to ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong>m.”I telephoned him aga<strong>in</strong>, but he wouldn’t agree to an <strong>in</strong>terview. I decided to fly to Fukushima andmeet with Hirabayashi Sadaharu, former sublieutenant and commander <strong>of</strong> an artillery platoonattached to <strong>the</strong> 65th Regiment. S<strong>in</strong>ce Suzuki Akira’s <strong>in</strong>terview with Mr. Hirabayashi appears <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> aforementioned The Illusion <strong>of</strong> a Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre, we will pr<strong>in</strong>t only <strong>the</strong> highlights<strong>of</strong> what <strong>the</strong> latter told us.1. Many <strong>of</strong> my men were killed or wounded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> conflict at Shanghai. I was left withonly one-third <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forces I had started out with — fewer than 1,500 men. To makematters worse, we were all exhausted. When we were confronted with prisoners <strong>of</strong> warwho outnumbered us nearly 10 to one, we didn’t know how we were go<strong>in</strong>g to manage t<strong>of</strong>eed <strong>the</strong>m. The first th<strong>in</strong>g we did was to embark on a frantic search for utensils.30


2. We constructed a bamboo fence around a school build<strong>in</strong>g at Shangyuan Gate, with<strong>in</strong>which <strong>the</strong> prisoners were conf<strong>in</strong>ed. The leaderless, weary prisoners were dressed <strong>in</strong>motley attire. Upon orders from Brigade Commander Yamada, we released persons whoappeared to be noncombatants — about half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prisoners.3. A fire broke out on <strong>the</strong> even<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second day. In <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ensu<strong>in</strong>g chaos,half <strong>the</strong> rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g prisoners escaped. Inwardly, I was relieved, but <strong>the</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> acounterattack was always <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> back <strong>of</strong> my m<strong>in</strong>d.4. We used <strong>the</strong> black gaiters worn by <strong>the</strong> prisoners to b<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong>m. They weren’t veryeffective. By <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong>re were about 4,000 prisoners, but fewer than 1,000 men to guard<strong>the</strong>m. Ours was an artillery unit, so my men didn’t have rifles, only swords. We set out <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> afternoon <strong>in</strong> a l<strong>in</strong>e <strong>of</strong> men four kilometers long. I was at <strong>the</strong> rear.5.A riot erupted at dusk. The sound <strong>of</strong> gunfire was followed by a commotion at <strong>the</strong> head<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e that sounded like a comb<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> shriek<strong>in</strong>g and scream<strong>in</strong>g.6.The disturbance soon spread to <strong>the</strong> rear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e. As mach<strong>in</strong>e-gun fire reverberated,<strong>the</strong> prisoners scattered. With only swords to defend ourselves, we were very lucky toescape with our lives.7.Calm had been restored by about 5:30 p.m., when we were visited by a mild squall.Then <strong>the</strong> clouds parted reveal<strong>in</strong>g a bright moon, which illum<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>the</strong> corpses on <strong>the</strong>ground — a ghastly scene that cont<strong>in</strong>ues to haunt me.8.At <strong>the</strong> Officers’ Mess <strong>the</strong> next morn<strong>in</strong>g, I learned that an <strong>of</strong>ficer had been stabbed todeath with his own sword, which a prisoner had wrested away from him. A dozen ormore <strong>of</strong> my men were wounded, some seriously.9.On <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g day, all prisoners were ordered to bury <strong>the</strong> dead. As I recall, <strong>the</strong> workwas f<strong>in</strong>ished <strong>in</strong> half a day. I heard that between 1,000 and 3,000 62 prisoners were killed.Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese hid <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> reeds, but we didn’t attempt to apprehend <strong>the</strong>m, and wecerta<strong>in</strong>ly did not shoot <strong>the</strong>m. If escape hadn’t been <strong>the</strong> prisoners’ ma<strong>in</strong> objective, manymore <strong>of</strong> my men would have been killed.The March 1985 issue <strong>of</strong> Zenbo conta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> transcript <strong>of</strong> an <strong>in</strong>terview with Mr. Kurihara, whichis virtually identical to Mr. Hirabayashi’s testimony. Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terview, Kurihara said, “WhenI read <strong>the</strong> article <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ma<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, I was astounded. They put words <strong>in</strong> my mouth. I told<strong>the</strong>m my story because I wanted to protest <strong>the</strong> claim that 300,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese were massacred, but<strong>the</strong>y made it seem as though I support that claim.” About Honda, he commented: “All he does isrepeat lies <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese told him. I don’t th<strong>in</strong>k he’s <strong>in</strong> his right m<strong>in</strong>d. I don’t know why hebo<strong>the</strong>red to <strong>in</strong>terview me, because he made <strong>the</strong> whole th<strong>in</strong>g up. I was betrayed.”Mr. Kurihara repeatedly expressed his anger at <strong>the</strong> Ma<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun reporter and HondaKatsuichi for misrepresent<strong>in</strong>g him. For <strong>in</strong>stance, he told <strong>the</strong>m that he was <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong>31


transport<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> prisoners to <strong>the</strong> opposite bank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yangtze, where <strong>the</strong>y were to be released.However, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir version <strong>of</strong> his story, he was <strong>the</strong> masterm<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> a massacre.The media are <strong>of</strong>ten referred to as <strong>the</strong> fourth estate, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> power <strong>the</strong>y wield. When amajor newspaper runs a sensational article and its editors realize <strong>the</strong>y’ve made a mistake, <strong>the</strong>ymay pr<strong>in</strong>t a retraction, but <strong>the</strong> damage has already been done. The fact that <strong>the</strong>y slandered Mr.Kurihara by <strong>in</strong>s<strong>in</strong>uat<strong>in</strong>g that he orchestrated <strong>the</strong> massacre <strong>of</strong> 13,000 prisoners was bad enough. 63But far more reprehensible was <strong>the</strong>ir abuse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> freedom <strong>of</strong> speech, for <strong>the</strong> very reason that<strong>the</strong>ir <strong>in</strong>fluence on society is so pr<strong>of</strong>ound. Irresponsible report<strong>in</strong>g distorts <strong>the</strong> perception <strong>of</strong> history,and <strong>in</strong>sults and disgraces <strong>the</strong> Japanese people. One cannot help but wonder why <strong>the</strong>se journalistsare so <strong>in</strong>tent on publiciz<strong>in</strong>g a massacre that never occurred, dissem<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g lies that br<strong>in</strong>g shameon Japan, and collaborat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese propaganda campaigns.32


Chapter 8The Manufactured Chongshantang Burial RecordsA. Lies Exposed by Official Ch<strong>in</strong>ese DocumentsIn November 1945 <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Nationalist government launched a citywide drive <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Itspurpose was to collect reference material that would support <strong>the</strong> IMTFE’s case aga<strong>in</strong>st Lt.-Gen.Nagatani Sumio (former commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 6th Division), and thus hasten his execution. Acommittee was formed bear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> impos<strong>in</strong>g name <strong>of</strong> “Committee for <strong>the</strong> Investigation <strong>of</strong>Japanese War Crimes Committed <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g:Procurator <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> District Court, Nank<strong>in</strong>g.”The members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Committee represented both government and private organizations,<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Central Bureau <strong>of</strong> Military Affairs Committee, <strong>the</strong> Statistics Bureau, <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gPolice Agency, <strong>the</strong> Lawyers’ Association, <strong>the</strong> Physicians’ Association, <strong>the</strong> Chamber <strong>of</strong>Commerce, <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong>, and <strong>the</strong> Self-Government Committee, but notChongshantang (a small charitable organization).But <strong>the</strong> Committee’s <strong>in</strong>itial appeal to Nank<strong>in</strong>g’s population to come forward and attest to amassacre or o<strong>the</strong>r Japanese atrocities was fruitless. The residents “would give out no<strong>in</strong>formation.” 64 The Committee accelerated its efforts to recruit witnesses, conduct<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>vestigations “with utmost care, by means <strong>of</strong> various <strong>in</strong>terviews and <strong>in</strong>quiries.” 65 The result was<strong>the</strong> “Summary Report on <strong>the</strong> Investigation <strong>of</strong> Japanese War Crimes Committed <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g,” anexcerpt from which follows.Just about <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> NANKING, our troops and citizens, number<strong>in</strong>g2000-3000, were swept by enemy fire <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>in</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> YUHUATAI before <strong>the</strong>ycould retreat. Sad wail<strong>in</strong>g was heard everywhere; <strong>the</strong> ground was strewn withcorpses and blood ran knee-deep. Meanwhile our troops and citizens attempt<strong>in</strong>g toescape by cross<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> YANTZE [sic] River from <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>in</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> PA-KUA-CHOU[Baguazhou] were swept by enemy fire. Many corpses floated on <strong>the</strong> water, dyedred with blood. 66This passage, however eloquent, does not constitute pro<strong>of</strong> that more than 300,000 persons weremassacred, and what it describes is a war situation, not a massacre.The report also conta<strong>in</strong>s accounts <strong>of</strong> sexual assaults.For amusement, a fa<strong>the</strong>r was forced to assault his daughter. In ano<strong>the</strong>r case, a boywas forced to assault his sister. An old man was forced to assault his son’s wife.Breasts were torn <strong>of</strong>f, and women were stabbed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> bosoms. Ch<strong>in</strong>s weresmashed, and teeth knocked out. Such hideous scenes are unbearable to watch. 6733


It is possible that <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese derive pleasure from such assaults (<strong>the</strong>y <strong>of</strong>ten lace <strong>the</strong>ir argumentswith <strong>in</strong>sults conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g references to <strong>in</strong>cestual sex), but that is certa<strong>in</strong>ly not true <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese,who have never found such acts amus<strong>in</strong>g.In any case, <strong>the</strong> Nationalist government submitted this hastily cobbled “survey report” to <strong>the</strong>IMTFE. The Court used this document as ammunition for its “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” campaign,never subject<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> “evidence” or accompany<strong>in</strong>g “testimonies” to even perfunctory scrut<strong>in</strong>y.The year <strong>of</strong> Japan’s defeat <strong>in</strong> World War II, 1945, marked <strong>the</strong> n<strong>in</strong>th anniversary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gIncident. However, <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>of</strong> an article that appeared <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> December 15, 1945 edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Shanghai newspaper Dagongbao expressed surprise that “<strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>gs were seen at only a very fewhomes, and that very few residents spoke fondly <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead, voiced gratitude at hav<strong>in</strong>g survived<strong>the</strong> war, or shed tears over <strong>the</strong> terrible tragedy that occurred n<strong>in</strong>e years ago.” The articlecont<strong>in</strong>ues: “When Chiang Kai-shek’s organizations (<strong>the</strong> Nationalist Party and <strong>the</strong> Nationalistgovernment) <strong>in</strong>vestigated enemy atrocities, <strong>the</strong>y estimated <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> victims at 500,000.Why, <strong>the</strong>n, are we see<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>gs at only a very few homes?” Why <strong>in</strong>deed? Perhaps because<strong>the</strong> “terrible tragedy” had never occurred?The 500,000 figure was arrived at by <strong>in</strong>flat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al estimate <strong>of</strong> 300,000-400,000 victimssubmitted to <strong>the</strong> IMTFE, details <strong>of</strong> which follow.Total number <strong>of</strong> persons killed: 300,000-400,000Number <strong>of</strong> houses burned or o<strong>the</strong>rwise destroyed: More than 4,000Number <strong>of</strong> women raped or killed after reject<strong>in</strong>g sexual advances: 20-30Number <strong>of</strong> persons arrested and still miss<strong>in</strong>g: 184Number <strong>of</strong> murder victims: 2,179,586Location <strong>of</strong> BodiesNumber <strong>of</strong> Bodies; Witnesses1. X<strong>in</strong>he District 2,873(Burial workers Shen Shizheng andChang Kaix<strong>in</strong>g)2. Near Army Arsenal outside South Gate;HuashenmiaoMore than 7,000(Burial workers Rui Fangyuan andZhang Hongru)3. Caoxiexia District 57,418(Lu Su, a survivor)4. Hanzhong Gate More than 2,000(Wu Zhangde and Chen Yongq<strong>in</strong>g,34


survivors)5. L<strong>in</strong>ggu Temple More than 3,000(Gao Guanwu, a traitor; epitaph on<strong>the</strong> tombstone <strong>of</strong> an unknownperson)6. Total number <strong>of</strong> bodies buried by Chongshantangand Hongwanzihui (Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong>)More than 155,300If we add <strong>the</strong> figures shown <strong>in</strong> 1-6, <strong>the</strong>y total 227,591, not 2,179,586, as stated above. Theconnection between 279,586 and <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>itial estimate (340,000) is unclear. The number <strong>of</strong> womenwho were raped or killed after <strong>the</strong>y were raped (20-30) had multiplied a thousandfold to 20,000by <strong>the</strong> time judgements were handed down at <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials.The breakdown <strong>of</strong> burial figures is as follows:Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> 43,071Chongshantang 112,261Total 155,332<strong>What</strong> is problematic here is <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> bodies allegedly buried (upwards <strong>of</strong> 155,000). Both<strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> and Chongshantang issued charts list<strong>in</strong>g details <strong>of</strong> burials <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>gplace, date, sex, and sites where bodies were found. However, s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>se charts were createdafter World War II had ended, <strong>the</strong>ir veracity is suspect.Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong>y were accepted without question by <strong>the</strong> IMTFE, accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Court’sjudgement, which describes <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> confirmed victims as follows.Estimates made at a later date <strong>in</strong>dicate that <strong>the</strong> total number <strong>of</strong> civilians andprisoners <strong>of</strong> war murdered <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g and its vic<strong>in</strong>ity dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> first six weeks <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Japanese occupation was over 200,000. That <strong>the</strong>se estimates are notexaggerated is borne out by <strong>the</strong> fact that burial societies and o<strong>the</strong>r organizationscounted more than 155,000 bodies which <strong>the</strong>y buried. 68Obviously, <strong>the</strong>se burial statistics were used as irrefutable pro<strong>of</strong> that <strong>the</strong>re had been a massacre.Defense attorneys, <strong>of</strong> course, objected to <strong>the</strong> admission <strong>of</strong> this “evidence,” on <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>ggrounds:The burial charts were prepared 10 years after <strong>the</strong> fact. It is not possible to make any def<strong>in</strong>itive35


statement about corpses after 10 years have elapsed, so we must assume that <strong>the</strong>se figureswere <strong>in</strong>vented.In view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sites where <strong>the</strong> bodies were discovered, <strong>the</strong>y must have been those <strong>of</strong> soldierskilled <strong>in</strong> action. It is mistaken to assume that <strong>the</strong>y were victims <strong>of</strong> a massacre perpetrated byJapanese military personnel.These figures were, most likely, <strong>in</strong>vented. For <strong>in</strong>stance, Chongshantang supposedly buried anaverage <strong>of</strong> 130 bodies per day until <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> April. However, <strong>the</strong>re is a sudden rise <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>numbers after that, to an average <strong>of</strong> 2,600 bodies per day for 10 successive days.Yuhuatai, Shuixi Gate, and Zhongshan Gate are areas that were swept by <strong>the</strong> Japanese military,which would have removed or arranged for <strong>the</strong> removal <strong>of</strong> any corpses found. In any case, itis extremely unlikely that so many bodies rema<strong>in</strong>ed at those locations five months afterhostilities had ended.Virtually no women or children are listed <strong>in</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> records. But <strong>in</strong> Chonshantangrecords, figures for men, women, and children have been carefully supplied to reflect <strong>the</strong>portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> population each group accounts for. They were certa<strong>in</strong>ly fabricated.Anyone who exam<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> burial records would have broached <strong>the</strong> objections raised by <strong>the</strong>defense. Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong> Court overruled those objections, and handed down a judgementdef<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g all bodies <strong>in</strong>terred as those <strong>of</strong> massacre victims.This writer has harbored suspicions about Chongshantang for years. I asked people connectedwith <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident, as well as those familiar with Nank<strong>in</strong>g to provide <strong>in</strong>formation about<strong>the</strong> organization.Former Col. Nakazawa Mitsuo (chief <strong>of</strong> staff, 16th Division) responded as follows, based on hisexperiences <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.The Japanese military undertook <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> responsibility for burials, for which wehired many private organizations and a great number <strong>of</strong> coolies. The widespreadperception that <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> and Chongshantang undertook <strong>the</strong> burialwork <strong>in</strong>dependently <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese military is <strong>in</strong>correct. These charts werecreated on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> statements from coolies who took part <strong>in</strong> work supervisedby <strong>the</strong> Japanese.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Testimonies: The Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre, each Chongshantang burial crewconsisted <strong>of</strong> a foreman, a regular worker, and 10 temporary laborers, for a total <strong>of</strong> 12 persons. 69But as mentioned previously, <strong>the</strong> organization allegedly buried an average <strong>of</strong> 2,600 bodies perday. In an era when <strong>the</strong>re were no bulldozers or power shovels, and when most trucks wereowned by <strong>the</strong> military, how could Chongshantang have managed to <strong>in</strong>ter so many bodies?Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, no Japanese ever saw such a burial crew at work.36


Recently, Ara Ken’ichi discovered some documents that fur<strong>the</strong>r discredit claims made aboutburials conducted by Chongshantang. All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are Ch<strong>in</strong>ese historical records, and all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mrefute claims that Chongshantang buried 112,000 between December 1937 and May 1938. 70“Statistical Report for 1935 Prepared by <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g City Government.” This report conta<strong>in</strong>s alist <strong>of</strong> charitable organizations, on which both <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> (described as abranch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong>) and Chongshantang appear. Chongshantangdated back to 1797, but its ma<strong>in</strong> activities were supply<strong>in</strong>g alms (ma<strong>in</strong>ly cloth<strong>in</strong>g) to <strong>the</strong> poor,and provid<strong>in</strong>g aid to widows and children. Nowhere <strong>in</strong> this report is <strong>the</strong>re any mention <strong>of</strong>burial work.“The Situation <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g: 1938.” 71 Subsequent to <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupation, private charitablegroups founds <strong>the</strong>mselves with almost no f<strong>in</strong>ancial resources. In September 1938, <strong>the</strong>Nationalist government awarded subsidies to 26 organizations, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Chongshantang.But it is clear, from this document as well, that <strong>the</strong> organization had no connection with<strong>in</strong>terr<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> dead. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, Chongshantang is described as still active, but on a verysmall scale. The follow<strong>in</strong>g passage concernes burials.Disposition <strong>of</strong> Caskets and Dead BodiesCorpses <strong>in</strong>side and outside <strong>the</strong> city were disposed <strong>of</strong> by burial crews organized by<strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Self-Government Committee. Before <strong>the</strong> burialwork commenced, caskets were <strong>in</strong>terred by relatives. Unclaimed caskets andbodies were transported outside <strong>the</strong> city and <strong>in</strong>terred.Here aga<strong>in</strong>, <strong>the</strong>re is no mention <strong>of</strong> Chongshantang. Burials were performed only by <strong>the</strong> RedSwastika <strong>Society</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Self-Government Committee.Nank<strong>in</strong>g, 72 compiled by <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Japanese Chamber <strong>of</strong> Commerce, conta<strong>in</strong>s “The Nank<strong>in</strong>gCity Government Service Committee: Statement <strong>of</strong> Income and Expenditures for May-December, 1938.” This is part <strong>of</strong> a f<strong>in</strong>ancial report for <strong>the</strong> City <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and states that <strong>the</strong>Executive Yuan <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> government expended 150,000 yuan <strong>in</strong> subsidies to charitableorganizations. An accompany<strong>in</strong>g chart shows that <strong>the</strong> largest subsidies (1,000 yuan permonth) went to <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> and Pushanhui, with seven o<strong>the</strong>r groups, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>gChongshantang, receiv<strong>in</strong>g 200 yuan each per month. The statement also reports that “privatecharitable organizations had been <strong>in</strong>active for a time because <strong>the</strong> conflict <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g haddepleted <strong>the</strong>ir f<strong>in</strong>ances. However, when <strong>the</strong>y received subsidies from <strong>the</strong> Service Committee,<strong>the</strong>y gradually resumed <strong>the</strong>ir activities.” Chongshantang was not able to resume its activitiesfull scale until September 1938, eight months after <strong>the</strong> occupation. This <strong>in</strong>formation is totally<strong>in</strong>consistent with Ch<strong>in</strong>ese claims that <strong>the</strong> organization <strong>in</strong>terred more than 110,000 bodiesdur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> four months follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> occupation.B. Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> Burial Records Unreliable37


The burial records submitted by <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>in</strong> chart form are also suspect. In one section<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chart no burial site is listed, only “December 28: 6,466 bodies.” This figure far surpassesany specified before or after this date. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> diaries <strong>of</strong> InternationalCommittee member George Fitch and Hamasaki Tomizo (45th Regiment), <strong>the</strong>re was heavysnowfall on December 28.The April 16, 1938 edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Osaka Asahi Shimbun carried an article that reads, <strong>in</strong> part:“Accord<strong>in</strong>g to recent reports, 1,793 bodies have been <strong>in</strong>terred <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and 30,311 <strong>in</strong> itsenvirons.” When we comb<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong>se two figures, we arrive at a total <strong>of</strong> 32,104 bodies; and whenwe subtract <strong>the</strong> aforementioned 6,466 bodies that <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> claimed to have<strong>in</strong>terred on December 28 from <strong>the</strong> total number <strong>of</strong> burials reported by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Society</strong>, we arrive at atotal <strong>of</strong> 36,605. A discrepancy <strong>of</strong> 4,000 still rema<strong>in</strong>s, but Itakura Yoshiaki suspects that <strong>the</strong>figures for December 28, 1937 were <strong>in</strong>vented by <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong>. Hora Tomiodisagrees. Last w<strong>in</strong>ter, a group <strong>of</strong> proponents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre,” <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Hora, wenton an <strong>in</strong>spection tour <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. There, <strong>the</strong>y noticed that “on <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chart,which is housed at <strong>the</strong> Dan’anguan <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, a piece <strong>of</strong> white paper has been pasted over <strong>the</strong>December 28th entry <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Burial Site” column. Underneath <strong>the</strong> paper is pr<strong>in</strong>ted ‘Corpsesdumped <strong>in</strong>to Yangtze River near Xiaguan.’” Hora conjectures that <strong>the</strong> <strong>Society</strong> wanted to conceal<strong>the</strong> fact that its crews had disposed <strong>of</strong> those corpses by dump<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> river <strong>in</strong>stead <strong>of</strong>adher<strong>in</strong>g to standard burial practices, and that <strong>the</strong> 6,466 figure represents six days <strong>of</strong> work, notone. These are merely his conjectures, however, and not evidence. 73An exam<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> a table <strong>in</strong> Testimonies: The Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre, reputedly a collection<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficial Ch<strong>in</strong>ese sources, reveals that on December 28, 6,468 bodies were placed <strong>in</strong> casketsand buried at “Pude Temple outside Zhonghua Gate.” 74 Cit<strong>in</strong>g this <strong>in</strong>consistency, Itakura writes:Xiaguan is situated to <strong>the</strong> north <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, diametrically opposite <strong>the</strong> areaoutside Zhonghua Gate, which is south <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city. Fur<strong>the</strong>r confus<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> issue is<strong>the</strong> fact that, accord<strong>in</strong>g to IMTFE references to evidence not admitted, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g15 photographs, those same 6,468 bodies were <strong>in</strong>terred by Chongshantang. 75If Hora <strong>in</strong>sists on attack<strong>in</strong>g me because he is conv<strong>in</strong>ced that those corpses weredumped <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> river, he must first prove that <strong>the</strong> aforementioned <strong>of</strong>ficialdocuments are worthless. However, efforts <strong>in</strong> that direction will surely castfur<strong>the</strong>r doubts on <strong>the</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> burial records.We believe we have provided sufficient evidence to conv<strong>in</strong>ce readers that <strong>the</strong> Chongshantangburial statistics are totally fictitious, and that <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong>’s were <strong>in</strong>flated. In clos<strong>in</strong>g,we would like to add <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g.1. Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bodies buried were those <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers killed <strong>in</strong> action, not victims<strong>of</strong> a massacre. The fact that only a few women and children are listed among <strong>the</strong> dead<strong>in</strong>terred by <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong> lends credence to this <strong>the</strong>ory.38


2. In <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> 1937, thousands <strong>of</strong> wounded and sick soldiers were transported to Nank<strong>in</strong>g frombattlefields <strong>in</strong> Shanghai, Wuxi, and Changzhou. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> diary kept by a foreignresident <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> city was filled with soldiers and reeked <strong>of</strong> medic<strong>in</strong>e. Governmentbuild<strong>in</strong>gs and even private homes were requisitioned to house <strong>the</strong>m. 76 Soldiers who diedfrom <strong>the</strong>ir wounds or illnesses, and those killed by aerial bombs should be accounted for <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> mortality statistics.39


Chapter 9Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Smy<strong>the</strong>’s Report onWar Damage <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g AreaOne <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most trustworthy primary sources relat<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident is Lewis S.C.Smy<strong>the</strong>’s War Damage <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Area, A Sociological Survey. The scientific and rationalmethods used <strong>in</strong> its preparation raise it to a status unparalleled by any o<strong>the</strong>r reference.Smy<strong>the</strong>, a pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>of</strong> sociology at J<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>g University, had conducted similar surveys <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past.Dur<strong>in</strong>g his tenure as both secretary and treasurer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> International Committee, he madeunspar<strong>in</strong>g efforts toward ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g order <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone and establish<strong>in</strong>g good relationswith Japanese military <strong>of</strong>ficials. On February 10, after transferr<strong>in</strong>g its duties to <strong>the</strong> Self-Government Committee, <strong>the</strong> International Committee disbanded. With <strong>the</strong> assistance <strong>of</strong>Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Bates, Smy<strong>the</strong> hired a large number <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students and, over a period <strong>of</strong>approximately two months, proceeded to conduct a survey on war damage susta<strong>in</strong>ed by <strong>the</strong>residents <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. For <strong>the</strong> survey, Smy<strong>the</strong> used <strong>the</strong> random sampl<strong>in</strong>g method. He dideveryth<strong>in</strong>g he could to ensure that it would be meticulous, accurate, rational, and fair.For <strong>the</strong> portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> survey that focused on households, <strong>the</strong> students, work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> teams <strong>of</strong> two,visited one out <strong>of</strong> every 50 occupied homes. They <strong>in</strong>terviewed <strong>the</strong> residents and multiplied <strong>the</strong>figures obta<strong>in</strong>ed from those <strong>in</strong>terviews by 50. For <strong>the</strong> portion relat<strong>in</strong>g to damage to houses, <strong>the</strong>teams <strong>in</strong>spected one house <strong>in</strong> 10. A certa<strong>in</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> bias was <strong>in</strong>evitable, s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terviewswere conducted by Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students, but <strong>the</strong> scientific methods used cannot be faulted.Smy<strong>the</strong>’s survey covered not only <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g city limits, but also Xiaguan and o<strong>the</strong>r areaslocated immediately outside <strong>the</strong> city’s gates. The fieldwork was done between March 9 and April2, and analyzed between April 9 and 23. The survey <strong>of</strong> build<strong>in</strong>gs was conducted between March15 and June 15. Smy<strong>the</strong> also conducted an agricultural survey <strong>in</strong> six counties adjacent toNank<strong>in</strong>g, from March 8-23, cover<strong>in</strong>g damage to crops, seed, farm<strong>in</strong>g equipment, as well ashuman casualties.The survey results reveal that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 3,250 persons who died as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hostilities, 850were killed dur<strong>in</strong>g military operations. Soldiers violence was responsible for <strong>the</strong> deaths <strong>of</strong> 2,400and <strong>in</strong>juries to 3,050 o<strong>the</strong>rs.A table from Smy<strong>the</strong>’s report, which we have reproduced here, shows that 89% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 2,400deaths and 90% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 3,050 <strong>in</strong>juries occurred subsequent to December 13, i.e., after <strong>the</strong>Japanese had occupied Nank<strong>in</strong>g. The 4,200 persons listed as hav<strong>in</strong>g been “taken away” mayhave been drafted by <strong>the</strong> Japanese to serve as stevedores or to do o<strong>the</strong>r types <strong>of</strong> labor but, asSmy<strong>the</strong> notes, most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m hadn’t been heard from as late as June:40


In addition to those reported killed and <strong>in</strong>jured, 4200 were taken away under military arrest.Persons seized for temporary carry<strong>in</strong>g or o<strong>the</strong>r military labor were seldom so reported. Very few<strong>of</strong> those here mentioned were heard from <strong>in</strong> any way up to June. 77Thus, those 4200 must contribute an important addition to <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> killed by soldiers. 78Ano<strong>the</strong>r table <strong>in</strong> Smy<strong>the</strong>’s report (Table 5), which classifies <strong>the</strong> dead accord<strong>in</strong>g to age and sex,lists <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> males as 2,400 (71%) and <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> females as 1,000 (29%). However,accord<strong>in</strong>g to burial records kept by <strong>the</strong> Red Swastika <strong>Society</strong>, only 0.4% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1,793 bodies<strong>in</strong>terred <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g were those <strong>of</strong> women. Therefore, though his survey was conducted <strong>in</strong>accordance with sound scientific methods, it seems to be marred by a significant amount <strong>of</strong> bias.S<strong>in</strong>ce bias <strong>of</strong> this sort would not result <strong>in</strong> an underestimation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> persons killed, <strong>the</strong>correct figures may very well be lower than those stated <strong>in</strong> his report.Proponents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” have disparaged this worthy report, refus<strong>in</strong>g to f<strong>in</strong>d anymerit <strong>in</strong> it. Hora Tomio and o<strong>the</strong>rs who share his views are conv<strong>in</strong>ced that approximately200,000 persons (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g 70,000-80,000 civilians) were killed <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. They warn us not to“abuse” casualty statistics. 79 They object to Smy<strong>the</strong>’s f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, i.e., that 2,400 persons werekilled and 4,200 abducted by Japanese troops, for a total <strong>of</strong> 6,600 dead or assumed dead. Horaalso cites <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> dead <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> six counties surround<strong>in</strong>g Nank<strong>in</strong>g as stated <strong>in</strong> Smy<strong>the</strong>’sreport: “Note <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ord<strong>in</strong>ate number <strong>of</strong> civilians who died.” 80 But ironically, Hora has opted toespouse <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory Edgar Snow posits <strong>in</strong> The Battle for Asia — 300,000, believ<strong>in</strong>g this figure tobe correct. Hora embraces <strong>the</strong>ories that agree with his own, and discards those that do not.Repeated requests on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> defense attorneys at <strong>the</strong> IMTFE to summon Smy<strong>the</strong> as awitness were denied. The court would accept only his affidavit, which stated simply that hehad <strong>in</strong>deed made <strong>the</strong> aforementioned survey. 81Witnesses were never punished for perjur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>mselves at <strong>the</strong> IMTFE. Smy<strong>the</strong> wrote hisaffidavit <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g at a time when <strong>the</strong> Republic <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a was engaged <strong>in</strong> a frantic, nationwidecampaign to expose Japanese crimes. Smy<strong>the</strong> could have followed Bates’ example and <strong>in</strong>flatedor o<strong>the</strong>rwise altered <strong>the</strong> results <strong>of</strong> his survey. The perfect excuse was at his disposal: His orig<strong>in</strong>alfigures were stated <strong>in</strong> order to placate <strong>the</strong> Japanese, who were <strong>in</strong> control <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. But he didnot. Smy<strong>the</strong> possessed <strong>the</strong> pride and conscience that one would expect <strong>of</strong> a scholar, andconfidence <strong>in</strong> his work. The Nank<strong>in</strong>g District Court Prosecutor’s Report on <strong>the</strong> Investigation <strong>of</strong>Crimes Committed by <strong>the</strong> Enemy, which asserted that <strong>the</strong> “massacre” had claimed 340,000victims, was prepared <strong>in</strong> February 1946. Smy<strong>the</strong> signed his affidavit on June 7, 1946. By do<strong>in</strong>gso, he was imply<strong>in</strong>g that his figures were correct; he never made any revisions to his report.As we mentioned previously, <strong>the</strong> fieldwork for Smy<strong>the</strong>’s <strong>in</strong>vestigation was done by teams <strong>of</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students who, equipped with safe-conduct passes, combed <strong>the</strong> six counties surround<strong>in</strong>gNank<strong>in</strong>g, and conducted <strong>in</strong>-depth <strong>in</strong>terviews with farmers to determ<strong>in</strong>e war damage <strong>in</strong>curred. Ifanyth<strong>in</strong>g resembl<strong>in</strong>g a massacre had occurred, it would have been reported to Smy<strong>the</strong>, Bates, oro<strong>the</strong>r International Committee members and, without question, <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> Smy<strong>the</strong>’s report. Thefact that it was not is pro<strong>of</strong> that <strong>the</strong>re was no massacre.41


NUMBER AND CAUSE OF DEATHS AND INJURIES BY DATEDate(1937-1938)MilitaryoperationsDeaths bySoldiers’violenceUnknownMilitaryoperationsInjuries bySoldiers’‘ violenceUnknownTakenaway**Totalkilledand<strong>in</strong>juredPer centkilled and<strong>in</strong>jured bysoldiers’violenceBefore Dec. 12 600 --- --- 50 --- --- --- 650 ---Dec. 12, 13 50 250 --- --- 250 --- 200 550 91Dec. 4-Jan. 1 --- 2000 150 --- 2200 200 3700 4550 92Jan. 14-Mar. 15 --- --- --- --- --- --- 250 --- ---Date unknown 200 150 --- --- 600 50 50 1000 75Total 850 2400 150 50 3050 250 4200 6750 81Per cent <strong>of</strong> cases<strong>of</strong> violenceoccurr<strong>in</strong>g afterDec. 13th89 90* By “military operations” is meant bomb<strong>in</strong>g, shell<strong>in</strong>g, or bullets fired <strong>in</strong> battle.** Most <strong>of</strong> those “taken away” have not been heard from <strong>in</strong> any manner.42


Chapter 10Gen. He Y<strong>in</strong>gq<strong>in</strong>’s Military ReportHow do Ch<strong>in</strong>ese references describe <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident? This writer is <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a copy<strong>of</strong> Modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese History: The Conflict With Japan, published by Wenx<strong>in</strong>g Shudian <strong>in</strong> Taipei.It was written by Gen. He Y<strong>in</strong>gq<strong>in</strong> and edited by Wu Xiangxiang. The first pr<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g was issued<strong>in</strong> December 1948, and <strong>the</strong> second <strong>in</strong> June 1962.Nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> PRC government (not established until 1949) nor Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Communist forces had anyconnection whatsoever with <strong>the</strong> Battle <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers who fought <strong>in</strong> that conflictwere under <strong>the</strong> command <strong>of</strong> Chiang Kai-shek and his Nationalist government. Gen. He Y<strong>in</strong>gq<strong>in</strong>,one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> top-rank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>ficers <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nationalist Army, served as both m<strong>in</strong>ister <strong>of</strong> defense andchairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Military Affairs Committee. The aforementioned book conta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> militaryreports written by Gen. He between 1937 (<strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Marco Polo Bridge Incident) and 1945(when Japan was defeated <strong>in</strong> World War II). The reports were submitted on an annual basis to<strong>the</strong> Legislative Yuan, a branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nationalist government equivalent to Japan’s Diet, forapproval. They are detailed and lengthy, cover<strong>in</strong>g a total <strong>of</strong> 688 pages.A statement <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> book’s <strong>in</strong>troduction attests to <strong>the</strong> completeness and accuracy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir content:“The references <strong>in</strong>cluded here<strong>in</strong> are exhaustive, and recount events as <strong>the</strong>y actually occurred.”The reports <strong>in</strong>clude several hundred pages <strong>of</strong> statistics and maps. The statistics list <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong>soldiers killed and wounded <strong>in</strong> action <strong>in</strong> units <strong>of</strong> tens and hundreds. Military organization andcombat conditions are also described <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>ute detail. Because <strong>the</strong>se are also <strong>of</strong>ficial records,<strong>the</strong>y are primary sources, and probably <strong>the</strong> most <strong>in</strong>formative and reliable Ch<strong>in</strong>ese sourcesavailable.<strong>What</strong> did Gen. He write about <strong>the</strong> conflict <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g? This particular report was presented at an<strong>in</strong>terim session <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Legislative Yuan <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> spr<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> 1938, when <strong>the</strong> wounds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Nationalist capital, Nank<strong>in</strong>g, were still raw. It covers <strong>the</strong> period between July 1937 and February1938. In its table <strong>of</strong> contents, we f<strong>in</strong>d: “Military operations conducted from <strong>the</strong> commencement<strong>of</strong> hostilities to <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.” Readers are referred to p. 82 for an account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g, which is very brief account (only six l<strong>in</strong>es long) and, at first glance, seems almostperfunctory. However, organization charts and o<strong>the</strong>r specific <strong>in</strong>formation are provided <strong>in</strong>“Military operations conducted from <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g to early March 1938.”The account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g reads as follows.After abandon<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Xicheng l<strong>in</strong>e on November 26, <strong>the</strong> Supervisory Unit, <strong>the</strong> 36th and 88thdivisions, and <strong>the</strong> 10th, 66th, 74th, and 83rd armies were ordered to assist <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> defense <strong>of</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g. S<strong>in</strong>ce all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se units had been engaged <strong>in</strong> combat for quite some time, <strong>the</strong>ir memberswere exhausted. They withdrew from <strong>the</strong> banks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Suzhou River, and headed for Nank<strong>in</strong>g.However, on <strong>the</strong>ir way <strong>the</strong>re, <strong>the</strong>y became <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> several conflicts, and were unable toregroup. The majority <strong>of</strong> 10th Army soldiers were raw recruits lack<strong>in</strong>g combat skills, a factor thatsignificantly reduced <strong>the</strong> effectiveness <strong>of</strong> that unit. Beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g on December 5, battles were fought43


at Tangshan and Chunhuazhen. On December 8, Tangshan fell to <strong>the</strong> enemy. Forced to abandon<strong>the</strong>ir position at Fukuo, our troops were pursued relentlessly by <strong>the</strong> enemy. All units engaged <strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>tense, bloody battles. Many men were killed or wounded. Unable to defend <strong>the</strong> last position atYuhuatai on December 12, <strong>the</strong>y were ordered to abandon Nank<strong>in</strong>g. The enemy occupied Nank<strong>in</strong>gon December 13. 82Note that <strong>the</strong>re is no reference <strong>in</strong> this account to Japanese atrocities or a “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre.”Also conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> report are over 100 charts and tables conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g detailed statistics for eachbattle fought, but <strong>the</strong>se too are devoid <strong>of</strong> any mention <strong>of</strong> a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to this report, 33,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers were killed <strong>in</strong> action <strong>in</strong> Shanghai and Nank<strong>in</strong>g(Combat Zone 3) and 65,340 wounded, for a total <strong>of</strong> 98,340. In those conflicts, 23,104 Japanesesoldiers died <strong>in</strong> action and 50,000 from diseases contracted on <strong>the</strong> battlefront. In contrast, <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese figures seem low, but we have no reason to believe that <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>in</strong>accurate.The Japanese suffered enormous losses <strong>in</strong> Shanghai, where most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir casualties occurred.Conversely, <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese lost far more men <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g than <strong>the</strong>y did <strong>in</strong> Shanghai. In an entry <strong>in</strong>his diary, <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> The Secret Memoirs <strong>of</strong> Chiang Kai-Shek, Chiang Kai-shek wrote that morethan 6,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers were killed or wounded dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir attempt to defend Nank<strong>in</strong>g. 83Ch<strong>in</strong>ese propagandists habitually understated <strong>the</strong>ir own losses, while <strong>in</strong>flat<strong>in</strong>g those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>iropponents. When Imperial General Headquarters announced <strong>the</strong> Japanese victory <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, itreported 86,000 enemy casualties. This was an overstatement, but it pales <strong>in</strong> comparison toChiang’s understatement.Aga<strong>in</strong>, <strong>the</strong>re is not <strong>the</strong> slightest h<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, much less one that claimed <strong>the</strong>lives <strong>of</strong> more than 10,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, <strong>in</strong> this <strong>of</strong>ficial, primary source prepared by Gen. He Y<strong>in</strong>gq<strong>in</strong>.This writer is grateful to Takagi Keizo, a Ch<strong>in</strong>a specialist who was <strong>in</strong>timate with Gen. He, forhav<strong>in</strong>g supplied this reference. Takagi <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g comment on <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident.If tens or hundreds <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers and civilians were killed <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong>rewould certa<strong>in</strong>ly have been mention <strong>of</strong> that <strong>in</strong> this report. But <strong>the</strong>re is none. There have been manydebates about <strong>the</strong> events that transpired <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g over <strong>the</strong> years. I cannot understand why noone has referred to this report, which is an <strong>of</strong>ficial document issued by a nation with which Japanwas at war.Takagi’s po<strong>in</strong>t is well taken. If <strong>the</strong> mission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> IMTFE had been to adm<strong>in</strong>ister justice, <strong>the</strong>seimportant references would have been admitted as evidence. Needless to say, <strong>the</strong> governments <strong>of</strong>both <strong>the</strong> Republic <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a and <strong>the</strong> People’s Republic <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a are <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>sedocuments.However, Gen. He’s report was not cited at <strong>the</strong> IMTFE. In fact, most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> evidence relat<strong>in</strong>g to<strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident presented did not derive from primary sources, or even secondary or eventertiary sources, but from hearsay, political propaganda, guesswork, and fiction. Figures44


supposedly represent<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “massacre” ballooned until <strong>the</strong>y took on alife <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own.Even those known to this writer from books or articles published <strong>in</strong> Taiwan, Hong Kong, andBeij<strong>in</strong>g vary wildly, as follows.Sources published <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Republic <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a (Taiwan) and Hong Konga. More than 100,000: An Outl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Eight-Year Conflict by Chen Cheng, Army chief <strong>of</strong>staff, 1946b. 340,000: Nank<strong>in</strong>g District Court Prosecutor’s Report on <strong>the</strong> Investigation <strong>of</strong> CrimesCommitted by <strong>the</strong> Enemy, 1946c. More than 100,000: A Brief History <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Resistance, M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>of</strong> Defense Department<strong>of</strong> Political History, 1952d. More than 100,000: History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> People’s Revolution, compiled from a variety <strong>of</strong> Republic<strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a sources <strong>in</strong> commemoration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hundredth anniversary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> Sun Yatsen,1965e. More than 100,000: History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> War <strong>of</strong> Resistance Aga<strong>in</strong>st Japan, 1966f. More than 100,000: A Short History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese Conflict, Defense ResearchInstitute, 1968g. 200,000: Anti-Japanese Resistance, Jiang J<strong>in</strong>gguo, 1978Sources published <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> People’s Republic <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>aa. 430,000: Reform Daily, 1945b. 200,000: People’s Daily, 1946c. 300,000: Worker’s Daily, 1946d. 300,000: History <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a at War, Shu Zongfu and Cao Jurene. 300,000: People’s Ch<strong>in</strong>a (Japanese translation), 1947f. 300,000: Government-approved textbooks currently <strong>in</strong> useg. Several hundred thousand: The Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre, Department <strong>of</strong> History, University<strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, 1948h. 400,000: Testimonies: The Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre, edited by <strong>the</strong> Historical ReferenceResearch Committee, City <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, 19841. All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se publications were written subsequent to <strong>the</strong> IMTFE, and are what I refer to as“sources created after <strong>the</strong> fact.”2. Inexplicably, most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> publications issued by organizations connected with <strong>the</strong> Nationalistgovernment (<strong>the</strong> government <strong>in</strong> place at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident) state <strong>the</strong> number<strong>of</strong> victims as “more than 100,000,” while figures issued by PRC government-relatedpublications range from “more than 300,000” to “400,000.”3. Figures listed <strong>in</strong> PRC publications vary, <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g every decade or so. They have been<strong>in</strong>flated for political purposes, and have no basis <strong>in</strong> fact.45


Some Japanese actually believe <strong>the</strong>se figures, and have begun to denounce <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>gMassacre.” Their efforts <strong>in</strong> this direction are far more passionate and persistent than those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, figures concocted to achieve political objectives now appear <strong>in</strong> Japanesetextbooks. Will our descendants be forced to acquiesce to <strong>the</strong>se figures for all time, even though<strong>the</strong>y have been exponentially distorted? Surely I am not <strong>the</strong> only one who harbors this fear.Worst <strong>of</strong> all, <strong>the</strong>se numbers are now be<strong>in</strong>g used as political and diplomatic weapons.Nationalist Soldiers Killed or Wounded <strong>in</strong> ActionBetween July 7 and December 12, 1937Conflicts <strong>in</strong> Shanghai and Nank<strong>in</strong>g (Combat Zone 3)NationwideCombat Zones 1, 2, 3, 5, 10Wounded Killed Total Wounded Killed TotalOfficers 3,288 1,638 4,926 9,810 4,884 14,694Non-commissioned<strong>of</strong>ficers, rank andfile62,052 31,362 93,414 233,142 119,856 352,998Totals 65,340 33,000 98,340 242,952 124,740 367,692(Compiled by <strong>the</strong> Military Organization Bureau, Military Adm<strong>in</strong>istration Department)Source: Modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese History: The Conflict with Japan, He Y<strong>in</strong>gq<strong>in</strong>46


Chapter 11No Mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre”<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Communist Party RecordsHow did <strong>the</strong> CCP (Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Communist Party) and <strong>the</strong> Red Army perceive <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident?The massacre <strong>of</strong> hundreds <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese would have served as excellent fodder for <strong>the</strong>anti-Japanese propaganda mach<strong>in</strong>e. And <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir crusade to w<strong>in</strong> rights for Ch<strong>in</strong>a’s peasants, <strong>the</strong>Communists were battl<strong>in</strong>g ano<strong>the</strong>r enemy, <strong>the</strong> Nationalists, and would have taken advantage <strong>of</strong>any opportunity to discredit <strong>the</strong>m.Beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g on May 26, 1938, Mao Zedong began his now famous n<strong>in</strong>e-day lecture entitled “OnProtracted War” at a forum <strong>in</strong> Yan’an held to discuss strategies for resist<strong>in</strong>g Japanese <strong>in</strong>roads<strong>in</strong>to Ch<strong>in</strong>a. Mao criticized Japanese military tactics, cit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> hostilities <strong>in</strong> and around Nank<strong>in</strong>gas an example: The Japanese succeeded <strong>in</strong> surround<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir opponents <strong>the</strong>re, but failed toannihilate <strong>the</strong>m. He did not, however, utter one word about a massacre’s hav<strong>in</strong>g taken place <strong>in</strong>that city. Nor do any o<strong>the</strong>r contemporaneous documents mention a “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre,” though<strong>the</strong>ir authors do not hesitate to hold Nationalist negligence responsible for <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.In connection with <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> references to a massacre <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese documents, Takagi Keizo,<strong>the</strong> aforementioned Ch<strong>in</strong>a scholar, told this writer that such references are nowhere to be foundei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong> Gen. He Y<strong>in</strong>gq<strong>in</strong>’s report or <strong>in</strong> PRC records.A book entitled Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Military Affairs Dur<strong>in</strong>g Wartime has been published on <strong>the</strong> Ma<strong>in</strong>land. Itis a collection <strong>of</strong> contemporaneous publications relat<strong>in</strong>g to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese military affairs, and <strong>in</strong>cludesIssue No. 109 <strong>of</strong> Military Affairs Magaz<strong>in</strong>e, dated June 20, 1938, which conta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> earliest PRCaccount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conflict at Nank<strong>in</strong>g. The account reads as follows. “On <strong>the</strong> night <strong>of</strong> December 12,<strong>the</strong> enemy <strong>in</strong>vaded Nank<strong>in</strong>g. A fierce battle, waged on <strong>the</strong> city’s streets, ensued. Ground troopswere assisted by aircraft units. By noon on December 13, <strong>the</strong> fight<strong>in</strong>g, much <strong>of</strong> it hand-to-handcombat, had become even more <strong>in</strong>tense. Realiz<strong>in</strong>g that it was no longer politically crucial tocont<strong>in</strong>ue to defend Nank<strong>in</strong>g (all government organizations had been moved to Hankou),Nationalist troops decided to abandon <strong>the</strong> city <strong>in</strong> order to avoid <strong>in</strong>curr<strong>in</strong>g fur<strong>the</strong>r, needlesscasualties.” 84Readers will note that <strong>the</strong>re are no allusions to <strong>the</strong> massacre <strong>of</strong> civilians or <strong>of</strong> prisoners <strong>of</strong> war by<strong>the</strong> Japanese military <strong>in</strong> this account.The Japanese didn’t know about <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident, and it’s quite obvious that <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>esedidn’t, ei<strong>the</strong>r — not <strong>the</strong> Communist Party, nor <strong>the</strong> Nationalist Party. Their ignorance is <strong>the</strong>strongest evidence that no massacre occurred.Agnes Smedley, an American and <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> Battle Hymn <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, 85 was a Com<strong>in</strong>ternmember. (She was also <strong>the</strong> person responsible for hav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>troduced Soviet spy Richard Sorgewho supplied <strong>in</strong>formation to <strong>the</strong> U.S.S.R. that may very well have affected Japan’s fate <strong>in</strong> WorldWar II to Ozaki Hotsumi, also a Soviet agent, <strong>in</strong> Shanghai.) Smedley travelled with Communist47


Ch<strong>in</strong>ese leaders such as Mao Zedong, Zhu De, and Zhou Enlai. Her book is an account <strong>of</strong> herjourney from Yan’an to Hankou. In it she describes <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g and her impressions <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> city, but does not refer to a massacre or to Japanese atrocities.In <strong>the</strong> summer <strong>of</strong> 1938, a team <strong>of</strong> five Indian physicians travelled to Hankou on a relief mission.They met with both Nationalist and Communist party leaders, and kept records <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>irexperiences. Besides describ<strong>in</strong>g combat conditions <strong>the</strong>y encountered dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir travels, <strong>the</strong>physicians also write that <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese compla<strong>in</strong>ed about Japanese crimes. However, <strong>the</strong>y do notmake any mention <strong>of</strong> a massacre.In actuality, nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> Nationalist government <strong>in</strong> Taiwan nor <strong>the</strong> PRC government <strong>in</strong> Beij<strong>in</strong>gvoiced <strong>the</strong> word “massacre” until after Japan’s defeat <strong>in</strong> World War II. Prior to <strong>the</strong> IMTFE, when<strong>the</strong> Allies unilaterally judged <strong>the</strong> vanquished, and to “trials” <strong>of</strong> Class B and C war crim<strong>in</strong>als atvarious locations, <strong>the</strong>re was no massacre. Not only <strong>the</strong> Japanese, but also <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese werehear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> it for <strong>the</strong> first time.Himeda Tsuyoshi is <strong>the</strong> perpetrator <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> aforementionedTestimonies: The Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre, which purports to be a collection <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficial Ch<strong>in</strong>esedocuments. In his commentary, he “expla<strong>in</strong>s” why <strong>the</strong>re are no contemporaneous, <strong>of</strong>ficialNationalist or Communist records relat<strong>in</strong>g to a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.Even after three <strong>of</strong> four years had elapsed, no references to <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre appeared <strong>in</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese records describ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> conflict with Japan. The most likely explanation is that <strong>the</strong>Communists had just united with <strong>the</strong> Nationalists to resist <strong>the</strong> Japanese, and <strong>the</strong> former refra<strong>in</strong>edfrom mention<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>cident out <strong>of</strong> consideration for <strong>the</strong> latter. 86If <strong>the</strong> issue at hand weren’t such a serious one, we might f<strong>in</strong>d this <strong>in</strong>terpretation amus<strong>in</strong>g.In 1941, <strong>the</strong> Research Committee on Current Affairs <strong>in</strong> Yan’an issued a series <strong>of</strong> books entitledCh<strong>in</strong>a <strong>in</strong> Wartime. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> volumes, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Military Affairs <strong>in</strong> Wartime, holds Nationalisttroops responsible for <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g:Who is to blame for <strong>the</strong> ru<strong>in</strong> and utter chaos <strong>in</strong> which our retreat<strong>in</strong>g troops were engulfed? (...)How sad that a few high-rank<strong>in</strong>g government <strong>of</strong>ficials failed to understand that mov<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>capital does not mean desert<strong>in</strong>g it. They lost <strong>the</strong>ir ability to th<strong>in</strong>k clearly and rationally. Inaddition to alarm<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese people, <strong>the</strong>ir behavior made <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> laugh<strong>in</strong>gstock <strong>of</strong>foreigners. 87Though <strong>the</strong> authors are unspar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir criticism <strong>of</strong> Nationalist government <strong>of</strong>ficials, <strong>the</strong>ymake no mention <strong>of</strong> a massacre.Return<strong>in</strong>g to Himeda’s commentary, ano<strong>the</strong>r explanation he provides follows.Word <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre did not reach ord<strong>in</strong>ary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese citizens ma<strong>in</strong>ly because Japaneseauthorities controlled <strong>the</strong> media and prevented <strong>the</strong>ir representatives from writ<strong>in</strong>g or broadcast<strong>in</strong>gnews stories about it. 8848


If Himeda is imply<strong>in</strong>g that Japanese censors muzzled <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese government and <strong>the</strong> press, heis wrong. Even if <strong>the</strong>y had attempted to do so, <strong>the</strong>y lacked <strong>the</strong> power to silence <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>esepeople. Not even a child would fall for this argument. In its Book Review section, <strong>the</strong> AsahiSh<strong>in</strong>bun described Himeda’s commentary as “glitter<strong>in</strong>g.” However, as <strong>the</strong> proverb tells us, allthat glitters is not gold.Why, after nearly half a century, is <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Communist Party clamor<strong>in</strong>g: “Four hundredthousand persons were massacred <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. 89 (...) Evidence abounds. We will accept noexcuses?” 90Not until 1985, dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Deng Xiaop<strong>in</strong>g, was a memorial hall for <strong>the</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre erected. The hall’s facade bears <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>scription “Victims: 300000.” When <strong>the</strong>Communists came <strong>in</strong>to power (1949), one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first projects launched by Mao Zedong was <strong>the</strong>construction <strong>of</strong> a monument to Communist martyrs. The <strong>in</strong>scription on <strong>the</strong> monument reads:The Nationalist Government captured 300,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Communist Party activists, brought <strong>the</strong>mto Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and slaughtered all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m at this execution site <strong>in</strong> Yuhuatai. This memorial parkwas created to comfort <strong>the</strong> souls <strong>of</strong> those heroes.The political motives beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> sudden appearance <strong>of</strong> a monument to <strong>the</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>“Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” with an <strong>in</strong>scription bear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> same figure (300,000) are patently obvious.49


Chapter 12No Protest Aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre”Submitted to <strong>the</strong> League <strong>of</strong> NationsAs we stated earlier, accounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” <strong>in</strong> textbooks written for Japanesemiddle- and high-school students <strong>in</strong>clude statements such as “at <strong>the</strong> time, Japan was censured by<strong>the</strong> nations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world.” In this chapter, we shall proceed to disprove this claim.Between 1920 and 1946, <strong>the</strong> League <strong>of</strong> Nations (<strong>the</strong> forerunner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United Nations and <strong>the</strong>first permanent organization <strong>of</strong> its k<strong>in</strong>d) attempted to resolve <strong>in</strong>ternational problems. Nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>United States nor <strong>the</strong> Soviet Union ever jo<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> League; Japan withdrew subsequent to <strong>the</strong>Manchurian Incident (1931), and Germany and Italy not long <strong>the</strong>reafter. However, <strong>the</strong> UnitedStates ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed observer status throughout <strong>the</strong> League’s existence, and participated <strong>in</strong>conferences held when disputes arose. Japan was asked to take part <strong>in</strong> several <strong>in</strong>ternationalconferences. By 1937, <strong>the</strong> U.S.S.R. was also an observer.The matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Second S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese War was brought before <strong>the</strong> Far East AdvisoryCommittee dur<strong>in</strong>g a meet<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> League’s Assembly <strong>in</strong> August 1937. The United States wasrepresented on <strong>the</strong> Committee; Japan was also <strong>in</strong>vited to jo<strong>in</strong> it, but decl<strong>in</strong>ed. As a result <strong>of</strong> aresolution adopted by <strong>the</strong> Committee, ano<strong>the</strong>r conference was held <strong>in</strong> November <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sameyear <strong>in</strong> Brussels. Japan received an <strong>in</strong>vitation from <strong>the</strong> Belgian government to take part <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>proceed<strong>in</strong>gs, at which representatives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United States were present, but aga<strong>in</strong> decl<strong>in</strong>ed.At that time, League <strong>of</strong> Nations conferences provided a forum for participants to exercise <strong>the</strong>irconsiderable debat<strong>in</strong>g skills <strong>in</strong> argu<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>ternational problems. When <strong>the</strong> Second S<strong>in</strong>o-JapaneseWar began, Chiang Kai-shek, with support from <strong>the</strong> U.S.S.R., used League conferences asdiplomatic weapons aga<strong>in</strong>st Japan. Not long before <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>vasion <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> Nationalistgovernment had received a peace proposal from Japan. Instead <strong>of</strong> reply<strong>in</strong>g promptly, <strong>the</strong>ydragged <strong>the</strong>ir feet, hop<strong>in</strong>g that a resolution more favorable to <strong>the</strong>m would be adopted at <strong>the</strong>League’s Brussels Conference. They hedged <strong>the</strong>ir bets, so to speak, and by do<strong>in</strong>g so, failed toissue a response <strong>in</strong> time to forestall <strong>the</strong> Japanese assault on Nank<strong>in</strong>g.Gu Weijun served as Ch<strong>in</strong>a’s representative to <strong>the</strong> League <strong>of</strong> Nations. His League activitiesdated back to <strong>the</strong> Paris Peace Conference <strong>in</strong> 1919, at which <strong>the</strong> organization was established.From <strong>the</strong>n on, he served as Ch<strong>in</strong>a’s representative to <strong>the</strong> League. The Columbia Universitygraduate had been endowed with a command<strong>in</strong>g presence, and his many connections <strong>in</strong> both <strong>the</strong>American political and <strong>in</strong>ternational diplomatic arenas helped him garner success after success.The League <strong>of</strong> Nations was asked to debate <strong>in</strong>cidents <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Japanese that had occurred <strong>in</strong>North Ch<strong>in</strong>a at <strong>the</strong> 18th Conference <strong>of</strong> its Assembly, which met between August 13 and October6, 1937. These matters were submitted to <strong>the</strong> Far East Advisory Committee, which took Ch<strong>in</strong>a’sside, and decided to hold a conference <strong>in</strong> Brussels, at which <strong>the</strong> S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese Conflict Appealwas adopted. Ch<strong>in</strong>a also submitted <strong>the</strong> Resolution to Condemn Japanese Bombardment <strong>of</strong> Towns50


<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, <strong>in</strong> connection with Japanese aerial bomb<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g and Guangdong (Canton),which was adopted by <strong>the</strong> Committee and <strong>the</strong> Assembly. In fact, Ch<strong>in</strong>a issued protests to <strong>the</strong>League aga<strong>in</strong>st every Japanese military action, which would <strong>in</strong>variably support <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eseposition, and pass resolutions condemn<strong>in</strong>g Japan.The 100th Conference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> League <strong>of</strong> Nations’ Council commenced on January 26, 1938,subsequent to <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Dur<strong>in</strong>g that conference, Great Brita<strong>in</strong>, France, <strong>the</strong> U.S.S.R.,and Ch<strong>in</strong>a formed <strong>the</strong> S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese Conflict Committee. The Commission’s membersproceeded to discuss <strong>the</strong> possibility <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational support for Ch<strong>in</strong>a. However, Ch<strong>in</strong>a failed toprevail this time, due <strong>in</strong> part to American apathy. However, on February 3, <strong>the</strong> League’s Councilunanimously passed a resolution promis<strong>in</strong>g support for Ch<strong>in</strong>a, with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> two nations,which absta<strong>in</strong>ed.If atrocities were perpetrated by <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, as some would like us to believe, ifJapanese military personnel <strong>in</strong>deed looted, raped, and murdered, and if <strong>the</strong> atrocities <strong>the</strong>ycommitted were far more he<strong>in</strong>ous than <strong>the</strong> bomb<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Hiroshima and Nagasaki, <strong>the</strong>n a protestwould surely have been submitted to <strong>the</strong> League <strong>of</strong> Nations and, as usual, Japan would have beencensured. But Gu Weijun never submitted any such protest.The 101st Conference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> League <strong>of</strong> Nations’ Council opened on May 9, 1938. Ch<strong>in</strong>a asked<strong>the</strong> League to censure Japanese aerial bomb<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> poison gas dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> conflict atShandong. These proposals were adopted unanimously. But <strong>the</strong> League never censured Japan fora massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, accusations <strong>of</strong> which were never even brought before <strong>the</strong> League.Judg<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>the</strong>se events, it is obvious that <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” was a fiction created at <strong>the</strong>Tokyo Trials. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong>re was no “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” prior to <strong>the</strong> IMTFE.51


Chapter 13No Protest Aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre”from <strong>the</strong> United States, Great Brita<strong>in</strong>, or France<strong>What</strong> was <strong>the</strong> reaction to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>vasion and subsequent occupation <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> diplomaticcircles? When Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister Konoe Fumimaro announced that he would engage <strong>in</strong> no fur<strong>the</strong>rdialogues with <strong>the</strong> Nationalist government, on January 16, 1938, both Japan and Ch<strong>in</strong>a recalled<strong>the</strong>ir ambassadors. However, <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese cont<strong>in</strong>ued to file protests aga<strong>in</strong>st Japan. In fact, after<strong>the</strong> Nationalist government relocated to Chunk<strong>in</strong>g (Chongq<strong>in</strong>g) <strong>in</strong> November 1938, <strong>the</strong>seprotests became more frequent, tak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Wang Chonghui 91 Declaration, <strong>the</strong> ChiangKai-Shek Declaration, <strong>the</strong> Nationalist Government Declaration, and <strong>the</strong> National AssemblyDeclaration, to name some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. However, <strong>the</strong> Nationalists issued no protest <strong>in</strong> connectionwith <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupation <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.Dur<strong>in</strong>g negotiations follow<strong>in</strong>g two separate <strong>in</strong>cidents <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> Japanese sank <strong>the</strong> Americangunboat Panay and shelled <strong>the</strong> British gunboat Ladybird, Japan <strong>of</strong>fered pr<strong>of</strong>use, s<strong>in</strong>cereapologies, and acceded to demands for reparations from <strong>the</strong> two affected nations. A variety <strong>of</strong>o<strong>the</strong>r protests were submitted by <strong>the</strong> United States, Great Brita<strong>in</strong>, and France, all <strong>of</strong> whichenjoyed considerable rights and <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. The Japanese responded to each and everyone <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se protests by issu<strong>in</strong>g apologies and mak<strong>in</strong>g reparations for damages. Housed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Diplomatic Record Office <strong>of</strong> Japan’s Foreign M<strong>in</strong>istry is a long list <strong>of</strong> goods <strong>of</strong>fered by way <strong>of</strong>compensation; it <strong>in</strong>cludes even automobiles and ships. The M<strong>in</strong>istry’s gestures demonstrate howanxious <strong>the</strong> Japanese government was to avoid displeas<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Western powers.Normally, when an <strong>in</strong>ternational protest is lodged, it is signed by at least two nations. One andonly one such protest, which accuses <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>discrim<strong>in</strong>ate aerial bomb<strong>in</strong>g dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>assault on Nank<strong>in</strong>g, was submitted by <strong>the</strong> United States, Great Brita<strong>in</strong>, and France on September22, 1937. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to an <strong>in</strong>vestigation conducted by Lewis Smy<strong>the</strong>, about 600 Ch<strong>in</strong>esecivilians were killed by Japanese shell<strong>in</strong>g and aerial bomb<strong>in</strong>g (see pp. 62-63). New York Timescorrespondent Tillman Durd<strong>in</strong> wrote that fires set by Ch<strong>in</strong>ese troops (<strong>the</strong> scorched-earth strategy)caused far more damage than Japanese aerial bomb<strong>in</strong>g, and that <strong>the</strong> Japanese did not fire oneshot <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone. The po<strong>in</strong>t we wish to make here is that not one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> many protestslodged even h<strong>in</strong>ts at a massacre or at Japanese atrocities.The only explanation for this “oversight” is that no massacre ever occurred <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.Never<strong>the</strong>less, Japanese textbooks state that as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident, Japan wascensured by <strong>the</strong> world’s nations. We would like to ask <strong>the</strong> authors <strong>of</strong> those textbooks and <strong>the</strong>members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>of</strong> Education’s Textbook Authorization Research Council exactlywhich nations censured Japan, and when and <strong>in</strong> what form <strong>the</strong>y did so.52


Chapter 14No Mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre”<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> American or British PressA. Only Timperley and Durd<strong>in</strong> Wrote About AtrocitiesAs stated earlier, when <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupied Nank<strong>in</strong>g, nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> Nationalist government(whose soldiers fought aga<strong>in</strong>st Japan) nor <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Communist Party accused <strong>the</strong> Japanesemilitary <strong>of</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g perpetrated a massacre <strong>in</strong> that city. Not until <strong>the</strong> IMTFE began, 10 years later,was this accusation articulated. Nor did Western nations allege that a massacre had beencommitted. The vast majority <strong>of</strong> American and British journalists, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir coverage <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g,viewed <strong>in</strong>cidents that occurred <strong>the</strong>re as a breakdown <strong>of</strong> military discipl<strong>in</strong>e, not a massacre. Onlytwo publications focused on Japanese misconduct.One was <strong>What</strong> War Means: Japanese Terror <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, edited by Manchester Guardiancorrespondent Harold Timperley, and published <strong>in</strong> July 1938 by Victor Gollancz Ltd. A Ch<strong>in</strong>esetranslation was issued simultaneously, under <strong>the</strong> title Acts <strong>of</strong> Violence Committed by JapaneseMilitary Personnel as Witnessed by Foreign Nationals, and <strong>in</strong>cluded a foreword written bystatesman and scholar Guo Moruo. Both versions were <strong>in</strong>tended to serve as anti-Japanesepropaganda and were widely dissem<strong>in</strong>ated. <strong>What</strong> War Means enumerates Japanese “atrocities” <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and also conta<strong>in</strong>s reports written by foreigners on Japanese bomb<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> North andcentral Ch<strong>in</strong>a. A portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> documents prepared by <strong>the</strong> International Committee for <strong>the</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone is <strong>in</strong>cluded as supplementary material. After <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> World War II, thisbook was translated <strong>in</strong>to Japanese. 92 The translation became <strong>the</strong> bible <strong>of</strong> Japanese proponents <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre.” For <strong>in</strong>stance, it is <strong>the</strong> first publication cited <strong>in</strong> Fujiwara Akira’s TheGreat Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre. 93Timperley was <strong>in</strong> Shanghai, not Nank<strong>in</strong>g, at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupation. He had n<strong>of</strong>irsthand knowledge <strong>of</strong> events that transpired <strong>the</strong>re. His role was simply to compile documentsthat presented <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong> a bad light, which he had received from friends <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. <strong>What</strong>War Means, like Edgar Snow’s Battle for Asia (1940), which we shall discuss later, cannot beconsidered a primary source, based as it is on hearsay.To support his view that <strong>What</strong> War Means is a reliable reference, Fujiwara quotes from ShanghaiSojourn, written by Matsumoto Shigeharu, who was head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Domei Tsush<strong>in</strong> ShanghaiBureau at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident.Matsumoto responded: “Mr. Timperley, as a Japanese, I am terribly ashamed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong>violence and murders committed <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Your book will turn its readers aga<strong>in</strong>st Japan, atleast temporarily, but that cannot be helped. We must <strong>of</strong>fer a s<strong>in</strong>cere apology to <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>esepeople — to <strong>the</strong> entire human race, <strong>in</strong> fact. I hope that your book will rem<strong>in</strong>d us that we must doall possible to prevent a repetition <strong>of</strong> this tragedy. Thank you for your k<strong>in</strong>d words.” 9453


Fujiwara has quoted Matsumoto out <strong>of</strong> context. The passage he cites is preceded by:Timperley appeared at my <strong>of</strong>fice and announced that he had edited a book entitled JapaneseTerror <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. He had <strong>the</strong> decency to add, “The book is anti-Japanese. There’s no questionabout that. I’m sure that you will f<strong>in</strong>d it <strong>of</strong>fensive, and it pa<strong>in</strong>s me greatly to th<strong>in</strong>k that ourfriendship may be affected. The times be<strong>in</strong>g what <strong>the</strong>y are, I didn’t mention your name, but <strong>in</strong> myPreface, I did express my great respect for <strong>the</strong> two <strong>of</strong> you. Please accept this book for what it is:propaganda.” 95More pert<strong>in</strong>ently, <strong>the</strong> passage cited by Fujiwara is followed by:I purchased <strong>the</strong> book <strong>in</strong> June, <strong>in</strong>tend<strong>in</strong>g to read it <strong>in</strong> its entirety. However, I was so sickened by<strong>the</strong> enumerations <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>cidents <strong>the</strong>re<strong>in</strong> that I could not bear to read beyond <strong>the</strong> first half. 96Matsumoto had no personal knowledge <strong>of</strong> what took place <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Nor was his response toTimperley’s announcement an op<strong>in</strong>ion he had formed after read<strong>in</strong>g Japanese Terror <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a.The comments he made to Timperley were noth<strong>in</strong>g more than <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gless niceties that areexchanged at social ga<strong>the</strong>r<strong>in</strong>gs.Later, it became clear that Timperley’s activities <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a <strong>in</strong>volved more than journalism. In TheIllusion <strong>of</strong> a Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre: Updated Edition, 97 Suzuki Akira writes that he found anentry for Timperley <strong>in</strong> Notable Foreign Visitors to Ch<strong>in</strong>a: The Modern Era, 98 which states that<strong>the</strong> latter was an advisor to <strong>the</strong> Nationalist Party’s Central Propaganda Department.Timperley compiled <strong>What</strong> War Means while he was under <strong>the</strong> employ <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Central PropagandaDepartment. Therefore, <strong>the</strong>re is noth<strong>in</strong>g strange about <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese translation wasissued simultaneously, <strong>in</strong> July <strong>of</strong> 1938, to commemorate <strong>the</strong> first anniversary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Second S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese War. The book was <strong>in</strong>tended to serve as propaganda for <strong>the</strong> Nationalist cause, andshould not be perceived as <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dependent work <strong>of</strong> a Western journalist. We hope thatproponents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” who have based <strong>the</strong>ir arguments on <strong>What</strong> War Meanswill come <strong>the</strong>ir senses.Later, Matsumoto spoke to journalists Arai Kiyoshi, Maeda Yuji, and Fukazawa Mikizo, all <strong>of</strong>whom reported on <strong>the</strong> Japanese conquest <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g and its aftermath. The follow<strong>in</strong>g is hisreport on <strong>the</strong>ir conversation.All three men agreed that it was difficult to dist<strong>in</strong>guish between acts <strong>of</strong> war, acts <strong>of</strong> violence, andoutright slaughter. 99 They also shared <strong>the</strong> conviction that no massacre <strong>of</strong> tens <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong>persons ever occurred. 100The o<strong>the</strong>r publication is a two-part article written by F. Tillman Durd<strong>in</strong>, a correspondent for <strong>the</strong>New York Times, which appeared <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> December 18, 1937 and January 9 editions <strong>of</strong> thatnewspaper. Though Tillman criticizes <strong>the</strong> Japanese military for its brutality, he is more critical <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, devot<strong>in</strong>g more than two-thirds <strong>of</strong> his report to <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese “orgy <strong>of</strong> burn<strong>in</strong>g,” <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>filtration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone by Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers dressed <strong>in</strong> civilian cloth<strong>in</strong>g, and acts <strong>of</strong> loot<strong>in</strong>gcommitted by <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. But <strong>the</strong> statistics he <strong>of</strong>fers for <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> war dead on both sides54


and <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> persons executed by <strong>the</strong> Japanese are conjectures, and do not co<strong>in</strong>cide withknown fact.In defend<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> city as <strong>the</strong>y did — aga<strong>in</strong>st all <strong>the</strong> dictates <strong>of</strong> modern military strategy — <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese allowed <strong>the</strong>mselves to be trapped, surrounded and wiped out to <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> at least33,000, about two-thirds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir army <strong>the</strong>re. Of this number, it is estimated, about 20,000 wereexecuted. 101Elsewhere <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> same article, Durd<strong>in</strong> writes: “Japanese casualties dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> actual siegeprobably totaled 1,000, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese casualties 3,000 to 5,000, perhaps more.” Later, he adds:The Japanese <strong>the</strong>mselves announced that dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> first three days <strong>of</strong> clean<strong>in</strong>g up Nank<strong>in</strong>g15,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers were rounded up. At <strong>the</strong> time, it was contended that 25,000 more werestill hid<strong>in</strong>g out <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> city.These figures give an accurate <strong>in</strong>dication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese troops trapped with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g walls. Probably <strong>the</strong> Japanese figure <strong>of</strong> 25,000 is exaggerated, but it is likely that about20,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers fell victim to Japanese executioners.However, <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> thrust <strong>of</strong> Durd<strong>in</strong>’s <strong>in</strong>vective is directed toward Chiang Kai-shek and TangShengzhi.Certa<strong>in</strong>ly, General Chiang should not have permitted <strong>the</strong> blunder that occurred. Certa<strong>in</strong>ly,General Tang, too, is to be strongly censured for start<strong>in</strong>g on a course <strong>of</strong> sacrifice that he failed tocarry through or at best managed badly.It may be that Tang made some efforts to save <strong>the</strong> situation on Sunday by arrang<strong>in</strong>g for a generalwithdrawal under protection <strong>of</strong> small units left to hold up Japanese penetration far <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> city.Appearances <strong>in</strong>dicate o<strong>the</strong>rwise, and <strong>in</strong> any case <strong>the</strong> situation was not saved and Tang’s departure,unknown even to many members <strong>of</strong> his own staff, left <strong>the</strong> army leaderless and was <strong>the</strong> signal forcomplete collapse. 102The Battle for Asia by Edgar Snow, who had already won acclaim for Red Star Over Ch<strong>in</strong>a(1938), was written three years after <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident. Snow was not <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g when <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>cident occurred and, <strong>the</strong>refore, this book is not a trustworthy reference. It is <strong>in</strong>tended to be anaccount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Second S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese War as a whole, and Snow’s references to Nank<strong>in</strong>g occupyonly a few pages, which are essentially paraphrases <strong>of</strong> reports written by Timperley and Durd<strong>in</strong>.But Snow was a conv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>g writer, and The Battle for Asia was <strong>in</strong>strumental <strong>in</strong> propagat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>myth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre.” (Even Hora has conceded that The Battle for Asia is a secondratesource, and that it conta<strong>in</strong>s errors.)B. No Editorials Condemn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g IncidentBy <strong>the</strong> time Nank<strong>in</strong>g was transformed <strong>in</strong>to a battlefield on December 12, 1938, most foreignjournalists had boarded <strong>the</strong> Panay to escape from Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> city were five55


journalists: Durd<strong>in</strong> (New York Times), McDaniel (Associated Press), Archibald Steele (ChicagoDaily News), Smith (Reuters), and Arthur Mencken (Paramount News).McDonald, a correspondent for <strong>the</strong> London Times, was temporarily housed near Xiaguanbecause <strong>the</strong> Panay had been sunk. He eventually returned to Shanghai (on December 17), butresurfaced <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g on December 15, where he reported on events <strong>the</strong>re.The claim has been made that <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g atrocities” created a sensation overseas, and earnedJapan <strong>the</strong> censure <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r nations. Supposedly, only <strong>the</strong> Japanese knew noth<strong>in</strong>g about it. In TheGreat Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre, Fujiwara Akira writes, “News <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> numerous atrocities committedby Japanese troops spread throughout <strong>the</strong> world like wildfire.” 103If three or four <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world’s tens <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> newspapers report on an <strong>in</strong>cident, is thatworldwide coverage? Did <strong>the</strong> nations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world <strong>in</strong>deed condemn Japan? The Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incidentrema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> news only briefly, and was reported on by only a few newspapers. It is unlikelythat <strong>the</strong> four wire services that held a monopoly over news from Ch<strong>in</strong>a at <strong>the</strong> time (Reuters,Associated Press, United Press, and Agence Havas) would have overlooked an <strong>in</strong>cident <strong>in</strong> whichhundreds <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese were massacred — an <strong>in</strong>cident allegedly equivalent <strong>in</strong>magnitude to <strong>the</strong> genocide at Auschwitz.Critic Ara Ken’ichi has embarked on a laborious enterprise, which <strong>in</strong>volves search<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> tables<strong>of</strong> contents <strong>of</strong> editions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> New York Times published between December 1, 1938 and January31, 1938, Time Magaz<strong>in</strong>e, and <strong>the</strong> British newspaper The London Times for articles about <strong>the</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident. We regret that space constra<strong>in</strong>ts prevent us from pr<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> results <strong>of</strong> his<strong>in</strong>vestigation <strong>in</strong> full here. Instead, we shall provide a summary.Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a-related reports <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> New York Times <strong>in</strong> December 1937 dealt with <strong>the</strong>s<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> American gunboat Panay. Accounts relat<strong>in</strong>g to this <strong>in</strong>cident were on <strong>the</strong> paper’sfront page for two weeks (December 13-26). They appeared not only on <strong>the</strong> front page, but alsoon, for <strong>in</strong>stance, pp. 16, 17, 18, 19, 21, and 24 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> December 14 edition. No o<strong>the</strong>r Ch<strong>in</strong>arelatednews received this much coverage ei<strong>the</strong>r before, dur<strong>in</strong>g, or after <strong>the</strong> Panay <strong>in</strong>cident. Incomparison, only a few l<strong>in</strong>es <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first <strong>in</strong>stallment <strong>of</strong> Durd<strong>in</strong>’s two-part article about Nank<strong>in</strong>g,its length notwithstand<strong>in</strong>g, appeared on <strong>the</strong> front page <strong>of</strong> The New York Times. Nor were <strong>the</strong>reany o<strong>the</strong>r front-page articles or editorials about <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” <strong>in</strong> that newspaper.Articles about <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident were relegated to <strong>the</strong> Current Events section.Between December 1, 1937 and January 31, 1938, <strong>the</strong> New York Times ran a total <strong>of</strong> 10 articlesabout <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, some <strong>of</strong> which were brief, one-column articles. Among <strong>the</strong>m wasone about Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>of</strong>ficers who committed crimes for which <strong>the</strong> Japanese were blamed, anexcerpt from which follows.American pr<strong>of</strong>essors rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g at G<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>g College <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g as foreign members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> RefugeeWelfare Committee were seriously embarrassed to discover that <strong>the</strong>y had been harbor<strong>in</strong>g adeserted Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Army colonel and six <strong>of</strong> his subord<strong>in</strong>ate <strong>of</strong>ficers. The pr<strong>of</strong>essors had, <strong>in</strong> fact,made <strong>the</strong> colonel second <strong>in</strong> authority at <strong>the</strong> refugee camp. 10456


From January 28-30, <strong>the</strong> newspaper pr<strong>in</strong>ted articles describ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> assault on U.S. Consul Allisonby a Japanese Army corporal. But not a s<strong>in</strong>gle article appeared describ<strong>in</strong>g mass slaughter <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g.An article written by Archibald Steele (Chicago Daily News) describes <strong>the</strong> disorderly Ch<strong>in</strong>eseretreat and <strong>the</strong> panic that ensued when <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong>vaded Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and is essentially neutral.Durd<strong>in</strong> ends one <strong>of</strong> his articles with, “There was little glory for ei<strong>the</strong>r side <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> battle <strong>of</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g.” 105 He also mentions that <strong>the</strong> Japanese executed Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers and committed rapes.Though <strong>the</strong> viewpo<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> articles written by <strong>the</strong> three foreign journalists rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g are quite different, none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m even alludes to <strong>the</strong> massacre <strong>of</strong> civilians <strong>of</strong> any sex orage, or to mass executions <strong>of</strong> prisoners <strong>of</strong> war.Ara Ken’ichi has made a list <strong>of</strong> The London Times headl<strong>in</strong>es between December 12, 1937 andJanuary 31, 1938. S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> British presence <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a was longstand<strong>in</strong>g, and British <strong>in</strong>terests andsettlements <strong>the</strong>re were substantial, <strong>the</strong>re was a higher level <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese affairs <strong>in</strong> GreatBrita<strong>in</strong> than <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> United States. Consequently, The London Times devoted more space to newsfrom Ch<strong>in</strong>a, which made <strong>the</strong> newspaper’s front page on <strong>the</strong> average <strong>of</strong> twice per week.In December, <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> news stories concerned <strong>the</strong> Shanghai Settlement, <strong>the</strong> assault on Nank<strong>in</strong>g,<strong>the</strong> Soviet election, and <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Panay. Featured <strong>in</strong> January were <strong>the</strong> Spanish CivilWar and <strong>the</strong> change <strong>of</strong> government <strong>in</strong> France. After exhaustive coverage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Panay <strong>in</strong>cident,Nank<strong>in</strong>g reappeared <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> news (January 15-16) <strong>in</strong> an article wired by McDonald from Shanghai.Some excerpts follow.Sunday even<strong>in</strong>g [December 12] saw <strong>the</strong> first signs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese collapse, when a whole divisionbegan stream<strong>in</strong>g towards <strong>the</strong> River Gate. They were fired on and stopped, and later it was learnedthat a general retreat had been ordered for 9 o’clock. The movement towards <strong>the</strong> gate lead<strong>in</strong>g to<strong>the</strong> Hsiakwan river-front, <strong>the</strong> only way <strong>of</strong> escape, was orderly at first, but it soon became clearthat <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese defence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rn gates had broken down, and that <strong>the</strong> Japanese weremak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir way northward through <strong>the</strong> city. The noise reached its climax <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early even<strong>in</strong>g,by which time <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rnmost part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city was burn<strong>in</strong>g furiously. The retreat became a rout,<strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese troops cast<strong>in</strong>g away <strong>the</strong>ir arms <strong>in</strong> panic when <strong>the</strong>y found little or no transport to get<strong>the</strong>m across <strong>the</strong> river. Many frantically re-entered <strong>the</strong> city and some burst <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> safety zone.While retreat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese fired <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>of</strong> Communications, <strong>the</strong> most ornate build<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g, built at a cost <strong>of</strong> £250,000, and as it was filled with munitions <strong>the</strong> explosions caused atremendous racket.(...)On Monday morn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Japanese were still gradually mov<strong>in</strong>g northward, meet<strong>in</strong>g with noresistance, and a systematic mopp<strong>in</strong>g-up had already begun. The foreigners thought that alltrouble was over, though groups <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers were still wander<strong>in</strong>g about. Those com<strong>in</strong>g to<strong>the</strong> safety zone were told to lay down <strong>the</strong>ir arms, and thousands discarded <strong>the</strong>ir arms anduniforms, which made a huge pile <strong>in</strong> front <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blaz<strong>in</strong>g M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>of</strong> Communications. The huge57


crowds <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and <strong>the</strong> handful <strong>of</strong> foreigners hoped that <strong>the</strong> arrival <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese would end<strong>the</strong> confusion, but when <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>vaders began <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>in</strong>tensive mopp<strong>in</strong>g-up operations, that hope wasdashed. The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese fled <strong>in</strong> terror, and <strong>the</strong> horror <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scene was accentuated by <strong>the</strong> woundedwho were crawl<strong>in</strong>g around implor<strong>in</strong>g aid.(...)On Tuesday <strong>the</strong> Japanese began a systematic search<strong>in</strong>g out <strong>of</strong> anyone even remotely connectedwith <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Army. They took suspects from <strong>the</strong> refugee camps and trapped many soldierswander<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> streets. Soldiers who would will<strong>in</strong>gly have surrendered were shot down as anexample.No mercy was shown. The hopes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> populace gave place to fear and a reign <strong>of</strong> terror followed.Japanese searched houses and began a wholesale loot<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> property along <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> streets,break<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to shops and tak<strong>in</strong>g watches, clocks, silverware, and everyth<strong>in</strong>g portable, andimpress<strong>in</strong>g coolies to carry <strong>the</strong>ir loot. They visited <strong>the</strong> American University Hospital and robbed<strong>the</strong> nurses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir wrist watches, founta<strong>in</strong> pens, flashlights, ransacked <strong>the</strong> build<strong>in</strong>gs and property,and took <strong>the</strong> motor-cars, ripp<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> American flags <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong>m. Foreign houses were <strong>in</strong>vaded and acouple <strong>of</strong> German shops looted. Any sympathy shown by foreigners towards <strong>the</strong> disarmedCh<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers merely served to <strong>in</strong>cense <strong>the</strong> Japanese.Young men who might have been soldiers and many police constables were assembled <strong>in</strong> groupsfor execution, as was proved by <strong>the</strong> bodies afterwards seen ly<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> piles. The streets were litteredwith bodies, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g those <strong>of</strong> harmless old men, but it is a fact that <strong>the</strong> bodies <strong>of</strong> no womenwere seen. 106Photographs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g Panay, taken by McDonald, occupied a great deal <strong>of</strong> space <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>January 4 and 5 editions, but by <strong>the</strong> time he returned to Nank<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>the</strong>re was back tonormal. In any case, not one photograph <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g appeared <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> newspaper, perhaps because<strong>the</strong>re was noth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest to capture on film. And aga<strong>in</strong>, <strong>the</strong>re were no references to amassacre or to mass murder. O<strong>the</strong>r than those mentioned above, no o<strong>the</strong>r noteworthy articlesabout Nank<strong>in</strong>g appeared <strong>in</strong> The London Times.The Sunday Express, which reportedly sold far more copies than The London Times, carried tw<strong>of</strong>eature articles about Japan dur<strong>in</strong>g that same period <strong>of</strong> time. The first (January 19) was a reporton <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Panay. The second (January 23) was an editorial speculat<strong>in</strong>g about futureJapanese foreign policy. The only o<strong>the</strong>r article pr<strong>in</strong>ted described <strong>the</strong> assault on U.S. ConsulAllison.Return<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> American press, <strong>the</strong> weekly newsmagaz<strong>in</strong>e Time ran three articles that referredto <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. The first appeared <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> December 27, 1938 issue. An excerptfollows.At <strong>the</strong> last rest<strong>in</strong>g place <strong>of</strong> his old friend [Sun Yatsen] it was General Matsui’s duty last week tocomplete <strong>the</strong> butchery <strong>of</strong> those Ch<strong>in</strong>ese troops, tragically misled, who, aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> advice givenby Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek’s German military advisers, had been left to defend Nank<strong>in</strong>g.It was a tiresome job, l<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g up hundreds <strong>of</strong> prisoners and shoot<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m down batch after batch.58


However, accord<strong>in</strong>g to foreign correspondents who witnessed some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> executions, Japanesesoldiers <strong>in</strong>vited Japanese sailors as <strong>the</strong>ir guests and apparently all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m “thoroughly enjoyedit.”All [<strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese] knew that to be found <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a uniform or a gun meant death. Rifleswere broken up and thrown <strong>in</strong>to piles to be burned. The streets were strewn with discardeduniforms and munitions. 107This seems to be a rework<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> report Durd<strong>in</strong> wrote for <strong>the</strong> New York Times. <strong>What</strong>ever <strong>the</strong>case, it does not describe a massacre.The second article (February 14 issue) was essentially a reproduction <strong>of</strong> a report written byArchibald Steele for <strong>the</strong> Chicago Daily News, which read <strong>in</strong> part:As <strong>the</strong> Japanese net tightened some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soldiers went nearly crazy with fear. I saw onesuddenly seize a bicycle and dash madly <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> advanc<strong>in</strong>g Japanese vanguard,<strong>the</strong>n only a few hundred yards distant. When a pedestrian warned him <strong>of</strong> his peril he turnedswiftly about and dashed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> opposite direction. Suddenly he leaped from his bicycle and threwhimself at a civilian and when I last saw him he was try<strong>in</strong>g to rip <strong>the</strong> clo<strong>the</strong>s from <strong>the</strong> man’s back,at <strong>the</strong> same time shedd<strong>in</strong>g his own uniform.The Japanese were bent on butchery. They were not to be content until <strong>the</strong>y had slaughteredevery soldier or <strong>of</strong>ficial <strong>the</strong>y could lay hands on. ... One Japanese soldier with a rifle stood over<strong>the</strong> grow<strong>in</strong>g pile <strong>of</strong> corpses with a rifle pour<strong>in</strong>g bullets <strong>in</strong>to any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bodies which showedmovement.This may be war to <strong>the</strong> Japanese, but it looked like murder to me. 108The third article, a synopsis <strong>of</strong> material that had appeared <strong>in</strong> newspapers, appeared <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> April18 issue. The magaz<strong>in</strong>e’s owners were obviously hostile toward <strong>the</strong> Japanese, s<strong>in</strong>ce this articlecongratulated <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese on <strong>the</strong>ir victory at Taierzhuang, and <strong>in</strong>cluded some pejorativecomments about Japan. Apparently, Time’s editors viewed <strong>the</strong> Second S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese War as one<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> top news stories, s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>y ran an article about it <strong>in</strong> every issue, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Foreign News”section. In 1938, <strong>the</strong>y selected Chiang Kai-shek as “man <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year.” But even Time neverclaimed that <strong>the</strong> Japanese had perpetrated a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, nor did it accuse Japanesetroops <strong>of</strong> murder<strong>in</strong>g tens or hundreds <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>nocent women and children, or disarmedCh<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers.We have described <strong>the</strong> content <strong>of</strong> newspaper and magaz<strong>in</strong>e articles published <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> two Westernnations most hostile to Japan, <strong>the</strong> United States and Great Brita<strong>in</strong>. Japanese “atrocities” nevercreated a worldwide sensation. Japan was never censured by <strong>the</strong> nations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. Fujiwara’sassertion is categorically false.C. Foreign Journalists Inspect Former Battle Sites <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g59


The American, British, and French media failed to write about <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre” onlybecause <strong>the</strong>re was no massacre. Fur<strong>the</strong>r evidence exists <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a tour <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g andenvirons by Western journalists, which took place <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> summer <strong>of</strong> 1938, <strong>the</strong> year follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>Japanese occupation. Members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shanghai Foreign Press Club had asked permission to visitformer battle sites <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Japanese military authorities granted <strong>the</strong>ir request. A group <strong>of</strong> 15-16 journalists chartered a plane and flew to Nank<strong>in</strong>g. The visitors set <strong>the</strong>ir own schedule, and<strong>in</strong>spected sites <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own choos<strong>in</strong>g. Members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese military’s Nank<strong>in</strong>g Press Sectionserved as <strong>the</strong>ir guides. The journalists visited <strong>the</strong> hospital and <strong>the</strong> detention center for prisoners<strong>of</strong> war <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> former Safety Zone. Accompany<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m was Domei Tsush<strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gcorrespondent Koyama Takeo, who k<strong>in</strong>dly provided his records <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> experience, along withphotographs.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Koyama, <strong>the</strong> visitors asked prob<strong>in</strong>g questions about <strong>the</strong> hostilities, <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong>casualties suffered by both sides, <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> public order after <strong>the</strong> fight<strong>in</strong>g had ceased, andprisoners <strong>of</strong> war. Then <strong>the</strong>y discussed <strong>the</strong> questions and responses among <strong>the</strong>mselves. However,<strong>the</strong>y nei<strong>the</strong>r asked about nor discussed <strong>the</strong> mass slaughter <strong>of</strong> prisoners <strong>of</strong> war or <strong>the</strong> massacre <strong>of</strong>civilians. These men were not shy. If <strong>the</strong>y had heard rumors about such <strong>in</strong>cidents, <strong>the</strong>y wouldsurely have asked.The group visited Zij<strong>in</strong>shan, Sun Yatsen’s tomb, Zhonghua Gate, Yuhuatai, Xiaguan, and JidongGate, proceed<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>the</strong>re to Tangshuizhen and Mufushan. Not once did any one <strong>of</strong> itsmembers ask about a massacre.Koyama adds, “I arrived <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> spr<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> 1938, and was stationed <strong>the</strong>re for more thanthree years. I never heard anyth<strong>in</strong>g about a massacre. I covered every <strong>in</strong>ch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city while I was<strong>the</strong>re, so even a rumor would have reached my ears.”Subsequent to <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, Gen. Matsui Iwane held two press conferences for foreignreporters. However, no one asked him about Japanese atrocities <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. He also met withAmerican and British military <strong>of</strong>ficials, on which occasion he apologized for <strong>the</strong> Panay andLadybird <strong>in</strong>cidents. Dur<strong>in</strong>g his conversation with <strong>the</strong>m, no one broached <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> amassacre. In an affidavit, Gen. Matsui swore that <strong>the</strong> first time he heard about <strong>the</strong> murder <strong>of</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese civilians or <strong>the</strong> mass slaughter <strong>of</strong> prisoners <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g was on a radio programbroadcast by <strong>the</strong> U.S. military <strong>in</strong> Tokyo. Dumbfounded, he summoned his subord<strong>in</strong>ates andordered <strong>the</strong>m to conduct an <strong>in</strong>vestigation.60


Chapter 15No Gag Order Imposed by <strong>the</strong> Japanese<strong>in</strong> Connection with <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g IncidentThe account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident <strong>in</strong> one Japanese textbook states that “<strong>the</strong> Japanese peoplewere not <strong>in</strong>formed about <strong>the</strong> facts,” imply<strong>in</strong>g that Japanese government or military <strong>of</strong>ficialsissued a gag order prohibit<strong>in</strong>g anyone from writ<strong>in</strong>g or speak<strong>in</strong>g about <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident.They did noth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>d.The conviction that a gag order was imposed <strong>in</strong> connection with <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident on <strong>the</strong> part<strong>of</strong> some proponents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> massacre argument probably stems from <strong>the</strong> fact that dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>Second S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese War (especially between late 1937 and <strong>the</strong> spr<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> 1938), <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong>some writers were banned. O<strong>the</strong>r writers were prohibited from publish<strong>in</strong>g any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir work for aspecific period <strong>of</strong> time. Still o<strong>the</strong>rs were cited for violations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law Govern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>Dissem<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> False Rumors, but this had noth<strong>in</strong>g to do with <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident. Similarlaws have been enacted by many nations <strong>in</strong> wartime, for obvious reasons.Ishikawa Tatsuzo wrote a book entitled Liv<strong>in</strong>g Soldiers, which was scheduled to appear <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>monthly Chuo Koron <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>stallments. Liv<strong>in</strong>g Soldiers was banned as soon as <strong>the</strong> issue conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> first <strong>in</strong>stallment (March 1938) came out, on <strong>the</strong> grounds that <strong>the</strong> author had violated <strong>the</strong>aforementioned law. The text <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> censors’ decision on Ishikawa’s case follows.Liv<strong>in</strong>g Soldiers is a novel that tells <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> a unit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Imperial Army, beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g with itsexperiences on <strong>the</strong> North Ch<strong>in</strong>a battlefront and end<strong>in</strong>g when it lands at Baimaojiang <strong>in</strong> centralCh<strong>in</strong>a, <strong>in</strong> enemy territory, and participates <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>vasion <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Almost every page ismarked by hyperbole or portrayals that cast doubts upon <strong>the</strong> observance <strong>of</strong> str<strong>in</strong>gent rules thatgovern <strong>the</strong> behavior <strong>of</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Imperial Army, as described hereunder.4. Scenes <strong>in</strong> which Japanese soldiers brutally and <strong>in</strong>discrim<strong>in</strong>ately slaughter enemy soldiers andnoncombatants;5. Scenes that show Japanese soldiers loot<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> South Ch<strong>in</strong>a battle zone, and create <strong>the</strong>impression that loot<strong>in</strong>g is an <strong>in</strong>tegral part <strong>of</strong> military policy;6. Scenes <strong>in</strong> which Japanese soldiers assault Ch<strong>in</strong>ese noncombatants while robb<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m;7. Scenes <strong>in</strong> which Japanese soldiers violently assault Ch<strong>in</strong>ese women and girls <strong>in</strong> order tosatisfy <strong>the</strong>ir sexual desires;8. Scenes that portray Japanese soldiers as hav<strong>in</strong>g lost <strong>the</strong> will to fight and long<strong>in</strong>g to returnhome;9. Scenes that depict Japanese soldiers as desperate men, both <strong>in</strong> thought and action.10961


As readers will note, this ban concerned regulations prohibit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> slander <strong>of</strong> military personnel,and was not <strong>in</strong>tended to conceal events that occurred <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, regardless <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir nature.An exam<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> regulations <strong>in</strong> force at <strong>the</strong> time reveals that a jo<strong>in</strong>t order from <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Army and <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Navy, issued on December 13, <strong>in</strong>structed newspapers torefra<strong>in</strong> from report<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>in</strong>cidents <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g damage <strong>in</strong>flicted upon foreign nations’ ships byJapanese military personnel on <strong>the</strong> Yangtze River (<strong>the</strong> Panay and Ladybird <strong>in</strong>cidents). The banwas lifted on December 15. Such orders were sometimes issued <strong>in</strong> advance, and at o<strong>the</strong>r times,when deemed necessary. However, none was issued <strong>in</strong> connection with <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident, notby <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Army, <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Navy, or <strong>the</strong> Foreign M<strong>in</strong>istry.Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, penalties were imposed on three occasions <strong>in</strong> connection with newspaper articlesabout Nank<strong>in</strong>g that violated regulations already <strong>in</strong> force govern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> press. They concerned <strong>the</strong>December 17 edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Osaka Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, <strong>the</strong> December 21 edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> TokyoNich<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, and <strong>the</strong> December 25 edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Kokum<strong>in</strong> Sh<strong>in</strong>bun. The reason: Thenewspapers <strong>in</strong> question had violated <strong>the</strong> Publish<strong>in</strong>g Supervision Law, i.e., <strong>the</strong>y had revealedmilitary secrets by runn<strong>in</strong>g a story about a canal’s be<strong>in</strong>g constructed on <strong>the</strong> upper reaches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Yangtze by Japanese naval personnel. 110In <strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong> collect<strong>in</strong>g data for this book, we asked every former soldier we <strong>in</strong>terviewedwhe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong>ficers had imposed a gag order prohibit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m from writ<strong>in</strong>g about or even discuss<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident. In each case, <strong>the</strong> answer was no. We posed <strong>the</strong> same question to formerwar correspondents, who replied unanimously that <strong>the</strong>y were never subjected to any restrictions,save for restrictions <strong>the</strong>y imposed upon <strong>the</strong>mselves, someth<strong>in</strong>g all responsible journalists do.62


A. <strong>What</strong> 120 Journalists SawChapter 16A Massacre without WitnessesWhen <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupied Nank<strong>in</strong>g, a city <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> New York’s Manhattan Island,approximately 120 Japanese journalists and photographers accompanied <strong>the</strong>m. Not one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mwitnessed <strong>the</strong> massacre <strong>of</strong> women and children, or <strong>the</strong> mass slaughter <strong>of</strong> ord<strong>in</strong>ary citizens orprisoners <strong>of</strong> war (with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> two journalists, Imai Seigo and Suzuki Jiro, whoseaccounts were fabricated). At that time, special correspondents for Japan’s lead<strong>in</strong>g dailies (AsahiSh<strong>in</strong>bun, Tōnichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, 111 Yomiuri Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, and Nippon Keizai Sh<strong>in</strong>bun), local newspapers,and wire services were stationed <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. To a man, <strong>the</strong>se correspondents were shocked whenaccusations <strong>of</strong> a “great massacre” <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g were made dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials, as weresoldiers who had served <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.On August 31, 1982, Hara Shiro, Shanghai correspondent for <strong>the</strong> Yomiuri Sh<strong>in</strong>bun at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> occupation (and <strong>the</strong>n an advisor to that newspaper), made <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g comment to a SekaiNippo reporter.I didn’t hear about anyth<strong>in</strong>g remotely resembl<strong>in</strong>g a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g until three months after<strong>the</strong> city fell. Military authorities hadn’t issued a gag order, so I thought it was odd that I should behear<strong>in</strong>g news like that long after <strong>the</strong> supposed fact. I contacted all our bureaus, but wasn’t able toobta<strong>in</strong> any def<strong>in</strong>itive <strong>in</strong>formation. Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people I consulted believed that <strong>the</strong> “massacre”was yet ano<strong>the</strong>r Ch<strong>in</strong>ese propagandist ploy. 112In a book entitled The Truth About <strong>the</strong> Conflict <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g: The Story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 6th Division, 113published <strong>in</strong> 1966, Tokyo Nich<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun correspondent Goto Kosaku wrote along similarl<strong>in</strong>es.When <strong>the</strong> conflict <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g ended, I returned to Shanghai. Not long after that, I heard rumorsthat <strong>the</strong>re had been a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Incredulous, I telephoned <strong>the</strong> Shanghai <strong>of</strong>fices <strong>of</strong>Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, Yomiuri Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, Domei Tsush<strong>in</strong>, and o<strong>the</strong>r newspapers. Each time <strong>the</strong> answerwas <strong>the</strong> same: “We haven’t seen or heard anyth<strong>in</strong>g about a massacre.” I figured that this wasano<strong>the</strong>r propaganda campaign launched by <strong>the</strong> enemy.Recently, an article by Hatanaka Hideo describ<strong>in</strong>g his <strong>in</strong>terviews <strong>of</strong> well-known military figureswho had served <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g and entitled “Interviews Conducted <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g on December 12,1937” appeared <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> magaz<strong>in</strong>e Sekai to Nippon. 114 Of particular <strong>in</strong>terest is <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>gexchange between Hatanaka and Ishikawa Tatsuzo, which took place shortly before <strong>the</strong> latter’sdeath. As mentioned previously, Ishikawa’s novel Liv<strong>in</strong>g Soldiers was censored, and <strong>the</strong> authordid actually receive a prison sentence, though he was granted probation.Ishikawa:Hatanaka:I went to Nank<strong>in</strong>g two weeks after <strong>the</strong> ceremonial entry.<strong>What</strong> sort <strong>of</strong> atrocities did you witness?63


Ishikawa:Hatanaka:Ishikawa:I saw no signs <strong>of</strong> a massacre — not one.<strong>What</strong> are your views on <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre?”It would have been impossible to dispose <strong>of</strong> tens <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong>bodies <strong>in</strong> two or three weeks. Even today, I’m conv<strong>in</strong>ced that nomassacre ever took place. 115Ishikawa’s words are <strong>of</strong> particular importance for <strong>the</strong> very reason that his book was censored,and he was treated like a crim<strong>in</strong>al. In his book The Road to Nank<strong>in</strong>g, 116 Honda Katsuichi citesLiv<strong>in</strong>g Soldiers, referr<strong>in</strong>g to it as a source <strong>of</strong> powerful evidence that a massacre did <strong>in</strong>deed takeplace <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, an action that must have <strong>in</strong>furiated Ishikawa.Hatanaka also <strong>in</strong>terviewed Hashimoto Tomisaburo, a colorful figure who headed <strong>the</strong> ShanghaiBureau <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> late 1930’s. Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Tanaka adm<strong>in</strong>istration, Hashimotoserved as secretary-general <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LDP, 117 and as transport m<strong>in</strong>ister. Hashimoto and his team <strong>of</strong>15 reporters were <strong>the</strong> first journalists to enter Nank<strong>in</strong>g after <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupation. Hisresponse to a question posed by Hatanaka follows.The Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident? Never heard a th<strong>in</strong>g about it. If anyth<strong>in</strong>g like that had happened,reporters would have talked about it, you can bet on that. After all, news is <strong>the</strong>ir bus<strong>in</strong>ess.I never even heard rumors <strong>of</strong> a massacre. We held meet<strong>in</strong>gs attended by every AsahiSh<strong>in</strong>bun reporter based <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area. If <strong>the</strong>re had been a massacre, someone would havementioned it, and even if <strong>the</strong>y didn’t call it a massacre, our reporters would certa<strong>in</strong>ly havevoiced objections.Hatanaka also <strong>in</strong>terviewed Adachi Kazuo, <strong>the</strong> former Nank<strong>in</strong>g correspondent for <strong>the</strong> AsahiSh<strong>in</strong>bun. When Hatanaka telephoned him to ask about <strong>the</strong> “massacre,” Adachi’s reply was curt:“I saw no evidence <strong>of</strong> a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. I have no idea who you are, but if you want me toattest to a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, I cannot help you.”After a brief exchange dur<strong>in</strong>g which Hatanaka identified himself and expla<strong>in</strong>ed why he hadcontacted Adachi, <strong>the</strong> latter agreed to an <strong>in</strong>terview. Hatanaka asked about former Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bunreporter Imai Seigo, who claimed to have witnessed a massacre. Adachi’s comment was: “Imaiwasn’t <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> report<strong>in</strong>g on what he had actually seen. His talent lay <strong>in</strong> dramatiz<strong>in</strong>g storieshe had heard from o<strong>the</strong>rs.”In a roundabout way, Adachi was suggest<strong>in</strong>g that an article that appeared <strong>in</strong> Bungei Shunju, <strong>in</strong>which Imai claimed to have witnessed <strong>the</strong> massacre <strong>of</strong> 20,000 persons, was suspect. Hisappraisal is identical to that provided to this writer by Moriyama Takashi, also <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> AsahiSh<strong>in</strong>bun. Moriyama should know, s<strong>in</strong>ce he shared a room with Imai <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and <strong>the</strong> tworeported as a team. Imai never mentioned anyth<strong>in</strong>g about a massacre to him.B. Testimonies <strong>of</strong> Japanese Soldiers and Journalists64


An eight-part series entitled “Japanese Witnesses to <strong>the</strong> Fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g,” written by AraKen’ichi, appeared <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> magaz<strong>in</strong>e Seiron, beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> May 1986. Ara conducted exhaustive<strong>in</strong>terviews with newspaper reporters, photographers, and soldiers who witnessed <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g. He <strong>the</strong>n compiled <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong>to article form, without alteration. Due to space limitations,ra<strong>the</strong>r than provid<strong>in</strong>g a detailed analysis <strong>of</strong> this series, we will limit our discussion to <strong>the</strong>“massacre.” The numbers that follow refer to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>stallments cited.1. Onishi Hajime, former capta<strong>in</strong> and staff <strong>of</strong>ficer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shanghai Expeditionary ForcesOnishi, <strong>the</strong> first person Ara <strong>in</strong>terviewed, was <strong>the</strong> youngest <strong>in</strong>telligence <strong>of</strong>ficer <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 2nd Section.For approximately one year, he served as head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Special Agency.Onishi:Ara:Onishi:Ara:Onishi:Ara:Onishi:I served under Cho Isamu. If he issued an order [<strong>in</strong>struct<strong>in</strong>g his men tokill prisoners <strong>of</strong> war], I never saw it, nor did I hear anyth<strong>in</strong>g about it(...) <strong>in</strong> any case, it would have been extraord<strong>in</strong>ary for someone <strong>in</strong> hisposition to give orders <strong>of</strong> that sort.In his diary, Gen. Nakajima (Kesago), commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 16thDivision, wrote: “Our policy is to take no prisoners.” Some say thatthis passage is pro<strong>of</strong> that prisoners <strong>of</strong> war were massacred.“Take no prisoners” meant that we were supposed to disarm <strong>the</strong>m andlet <strong>the</strong>m go. The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers came from all over Ch<strong>in</strong>a, but it was<strong>the</strong>ir country, so <strong>the</strong>y could walk home.Did anyone <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shanghai Expeditionary Forces mention that <strong>the</strong>rehad been a massacre?No, <strong>the</strong> subject was never broached. Once I entered Nank<strong>in</strong>g, I maderounds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city, ensur<strong>in</strong>g that military discipl<strong>in</strong>e and regulationswere observed.And you saw noth<strong>in</strong>g?I witnessed a rape once.2. Okada Takashi, former Army <strong>in</strong>terpreter for Commander-<strong>in</strong>-Chief MatsuiThere weren’t any corpses with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> city, so I don’t th<strong>in</strong>k any atrocities werecommitted aga<strong>in</strong>st civilians.They say that <strong>the</strong>re were fires, but I don’t remember any.65


I did hear stories about prisoners <strong>of</strong> war. I heard that someone had tried totransport <strong>the</strong>m from Xiaguan to <strong>the</strong> opposite bank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yangtze ... while <strong>the</strong>ywere cross<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> river, chaos erupted and some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prisoners were shot.Okada Yūji, former major and Special Services <strong>of</strong>ficer, Shanghai Expeditionary ForcesDur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> conflict that ensued when we <strong>in</strong>vaded Nank<strong>in</strong>g, I noticed that some <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers were women. I saw a dead female Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldier. Some <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> stragglers resisted, and <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>re were soldiers who weren’t wear<strong>in</strong>g uniforms.I saw some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m be<strong>in</strong>g executed. Perhaps people saw <strong>the</strong>ir corpses afterwards,and that’s how <strong>the</strong> massacre rumor got started.3. Satō Sh<strong>in</strong>ju, former Tokyo Nich<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun photographerAra:They say <strong>the</strong>re was a massacre.Sato: I didn’t see it. That’s what <strong>the</strong>y say, but by <strong>the</strong> 16th or 17th [<strong>of</strong> December1937], street vendors were back <strong>in</strong> bus<strong>in</strong>ess. Not just <strong>in</strong> back alleys, but onma<strong>in</strong> streets, too. Also, a lot <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese people were wear<strong>in</strong>g armbandswith <strong>the</strong> Japanese flag on <strong>the</strong>m, and congregat<strong>in</strong>g around Japanese soldiers.I don’t th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>y would have done that if Ch<strong>in</strong>ese people had been killed<strong>in</strong>discrim<strong>in</strong>ately.Ara:When did you first hear about <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident?Sato: Not until after World War II. It was dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> American occupation, so itmust have been 1946 or 1947. There was a radio program on NHKproduced by <strong>the</strong> GHQ called “Box <strong>of</strong> Truth.” On one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m I heard that<strong>the</strong>re had been a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. That was <strong>the</strong> first time I heardabout it.Asai Tatsuzo, former photographer for <strong>the</strong> Motion Picture Department <strong>of</strong> Domei Tsush<strong>in</strong>Ara:Was <strong>the</strong>re talk <strong>of</strong> a massacre or anyth<strong>in</strong>g like that among <strong>the</strong> DomeiTsush<strong>in</strong> staff?Asai: No, not a bit. There were a lot <strong>of</strong> stragglers, and soldiers <strong>in</strong> civiliancloth<strong>in</strong>g. We believed that gett<strong>in</strong>g rid <strong>of</strong> [execut<strong>in</strong>g] <strong>the</strong>m was anunavoidable aspect <strong>of</strong> war.4. Taguchi Toshisuke, Hochi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun war correspondentAra:They say that a massacre was perpetrated <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.Taguchi: I never heard about it while I was <strong>the</strong>re. No one ever mentioned it.66


Hosonami Takashi, former wireless eng<strong>in</strong>eer, Domei Tsush<strong>in</strong>Hosonami:Ara:Hosonami:There were corpses <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> pillboxes, and also on <strong>the</strong> banks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Yangtze. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m had been bound toge<strong>the</strong>r with wire.How many bodies were <strong>the</strong>re?About 100, I guess. They must have killed prisoners <strong>of</strong> war whowere <strong>in</strong> Tangshan.5. Koike Shuyo, Miyako Sh<strong>in</strong>bun reporter (entered Nank<strong>in</strong>g on December 13)Koike:Ara:Koike:Ara:Koike:Ara:All <strong>the</strong> houses <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g had been abandoned, so <strong>the</strong> city wasdeserted. You didn’t hear a sound. There was a weird, ghostly airabout <strong>the</strong> place — I didn’t see one cat or dog. I was shocked because<strong>the</strong> streets were so still and silent. You would never have known that abattle had been fought <strong>the</strong>re.<strong>What</strong> was <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone?The refugees were upset when Japanese soldiers searched forstragglers but, generally, <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone was peaceful. There wasn’tany food. The refugees were starv<strong>in</strong>g, and would beg us for food. Ifound several sacks <strong>of</strong> rice at our lodg<strong>in</strong>gs, so I told one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> SafetyZone leaders to go <strong>the</strong>re with me. I gave him enough rice and o<strong>the</strong>rfood to fill two large carts. But <strong>the</strong>re were 60 or 70 thousand people <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> Refugee Zone, so I don’t th<strong>in</strong>k my contribution made much <strong>of</strong> adifference.They say that <strong>the</strong>re was a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Did yousee corpses that might have led you to believe that one hadoccurred?I don’t know if <strong>the</strong>y were massacred, or died <strong>in</strong> battle, but <strong>the</strong>re wereseveral bodies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> basement <strong>of</strong> a build<strong>in</strong>g that was underconstruction, near <strong>the</strong> central traffic circle ... also, on my way toYijiang Gate, I believe, <strong>in</strong> a truck, I saw a body that had been squashedflat. It looked as though it had been repeatedly run over ... at <strong>the</strong> docksat Xiaguan, <strong>the</strong>re was a shipyard, circular <strong>in</strong> shape, that looked like astadium. I saw piles <strong>of</strong> bodies that had been dumped <strong>the</strong>re.About how many bodies did you see at <strong>the</strong> docks?67


Koike:Ara:Koike:More than five or 10 — maybe several dozen. I th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>y werecorpses <strong>of</strong> soldiers who had died <strong>in</strong> battle.Were <strong>the</strong>re o<strong>the</strong>r bodies <strong>the</strong>re?No.Koike also mentioned that he had noticed a fire on Zhongzheng Road on December 13. This iscrucial evidence, s<strong>in</strong>ce on that same occasion, he saw foreign reporters travel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> twoautomobiles driv<strong>in</strong>g all around <strong>the</strong> city at full speed, <strong>the</strong> shutters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir cameras click<strong>in</strong>g away.This <strong>in</strong>formation contradicts <strong>the</strong> widespread perception that Japanese military authorities did notgrant foreign journalists access to Nank<strong>in</strong>g.Higuchi Tetsuo, former Yomiuri Sh<strong>in</strong>bun eng<strong>in</strong>eerHiguchi:Ara:Higuchi:Ara:Higuchi:S<strong>in</strong>ce I had an automobile, I drove around <strong>the</strong> city every day.They say that <strong>the</strong> Japanese military perpetrated a massacre at aboutthat time.Well, I don’t know anyth<strong>in</strong>g about that.You didn’t see it tak<strong>in</strong>g place or hear about it?I had no idea. I saw absolutely no evidence <strong>of</strong> a massacre. Yes, <strong>the</strong>ysay that one occurred, but I don’t know where or how. The ZhongshanMausoleum and similar sites were <strong>in</strong>tact. They hadn’t been desecrated.I th<strong>in</strong>k that our soldiers killed people only when <strong>the</strong>ir lives were <strong>in</strong>danger, and <strong>the</strong>y’re call<strong>in</strong>g that a massacre.6. Kanazawa Yoshio, former photographer, Tokyo Nich<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bunAfter World War II, I heard that tens <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> people were slaughtered <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g. I couldn’t believe my ears. When I was <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, I walked all around<strong>the</strong> city, but I never saw or heard any signs <strong>of</strong> a massacre.I was <strong>the</strong>re for about a month, but I nei<strong>the</strong>r saw nor heard anyth<strong>in</strong>g that wouldsupport <strong>the</strong> accusations I heard after <strong>the</strong> war. There couldn’t have been a massacre.I simply cannot understand why <strong>the</strong>y executed General Matsui.Mori Hiroshi, Shanghai correspondent, Yomiuri Sh<strong>in</strong>bunThe residents <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g were not hostile to us, and <strong>the</strong>y didn’t seem to be afraid<strong>of</strong> Japanese soldiers. Quite <strong>the</strong> opposite — Japanese military personnel were wary<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese because soldiers masqueraded as civilians.68


Japanese soldiers did take prisoners, but <strong>the</strong>re wasn’t enough food to feed <strong>the</strong>m,or facilities to house <strong>the</strong>m. If <strong>the</strong>y had let <strong>the</strong>m go, <strong>the</strong> prisoners would haveresumed military activity. They said <strong>the</strong>y really didn’t have any choice but toexecute <strong>the</strong>m. An NCO issued <strong>the</strong> orders — a squad leader, I th<strong>in</strong>k.7. Tani Isamu, former colonel and chief <strong>of</strong> staff, 10th ArmyTani: When I entered <strong>the</strong> city through Zhonghua Gate at about 11:30 a.m. onDecember 14, I saw very few bodies <strong>the</strong>re. At about 3:00 p.m. I thoughtthat, as commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Rear Section, I should <strong>in</strong>spect <strong>the</strong> occupied area.Accompanied by a sentry squad from Headquarters, we made <strong>the</strong> rounds<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city <strong>in</strong> automobiles. When we arrived at Xiaguan, <strong>the</strong>re was awarship moored <strong>the</strong>re. I met with <strong>the</strong> capta<strong>in</strong>. There were quite a fewcorpses on that bank, perhaps 1,000, perhaps even two or three thousand.More than half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m were clad <strong>in</strong> uniforms. The o<strong>the</strong>rs were dressed ascivilians.Ara:Were <strong>the</strong>y killed dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> conflict?Tani: I th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>y were shot by <strong>the</strong> 16th Division while attempt<strong>in</strong>g to escapefrom <strong>the</strong> city. Perhaps that was what was later referred to as a massacre.Ara:I’ve been told that <strong>the</strong>re were corpses at Yijiang Gate as well. Did you see<strong>the</strong>m?Tani: Someone wrote that <strong>the</strong>re were a great many bodies at Yijiang Gate. Iwent by <strong>the</strong>re on <strong>the</strong> afternoon <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14th, but <strong>the</strong>re were no corpses <strong>the</strong>reat that time.Tani opened his scrapbook, which conta<strong>in</strong>s a photograph <strong>of</strong> Yijiang Gate taken on December 14.The photograph shows <strong>the</strong> gate with its three entrances, but <strong>the</strong>re is not a s<strong>in</strong>gle corpse <strong>in</strong> sight.Tani: I also heard that <strong>the</strong>re was a massacre at Yuhuatai, but <strong>the</strong>re were nobodies <strong>the</strong>re, ei<strong>the</strong>r.Yosh<strong>in</strong>aga Sunao, former major and operations staff <strong>of</strong>ficer, 10th ArmyYosh<strong>in</strong>aga:Ara:Yosh<strong>in</strong>aga:I entered Nank<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> morn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> December 13, throughZhonghua Gate.<strong>What</strong> was <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>n?On my way to Chubei Bank, I encountered a Ch<strong>in</strong>ese family. Theydidn’t arouse my suspicions, so I wrote a note on <strong>the</strong> back <strong>of</strong> my69


us<strong>in</strong>ess card <strong>in</strong>dicat<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong>y should be permitted to cross <strong>the</strong>sentry l<strong>in</strong>e and handed it to <strong>the</strong>m. S<strong>in</strong>ce families felt that it was safeenough to walk about <strong>the</strong> city that day (December 13), <strong>the</strong> situation<strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g had obviously calmed down quite a bit.Two or three days later I went to Xiaguan, on an operation.There were quite a few dead Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers on <strong>the</strong> wharf at <strong>the</strong>Yangtze River — several thousand, perhaps. The 10th Army (<strong>the</strong>Kunisaki Detachment) had attacked not only from <strong>the</strong> south side<strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, but also from Pukou, so <strong>the</strong> corpses must havebelonged to soldiers killed dur<strong>in</strong>g those attacks.8. Kaneko R<strong>in</strong>suke, former capta<strong>in</strong> and staff <strong>of</strong>ficer, 10th ArmyKaneko:Ara:Kaneko:I entered Nank<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> 13th or 14th. I didn’t see one corpse <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>city, nor did I hear a s<strong>in</strong>gle shot fired.Then you heard noth<strong>in</strong>g about a massacre at <strong>the</strong> time?That’s right. Not a th<strong>in</strong>g. When I heard about it at <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials, Iwas astounded. I’m not try<strong>in</strong>g to hide anyth<strong>in</strong>g or hold anyth<strong>in</strong>g back.The truth is that I saw noth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, noth<strong>in</strong>g thatwould leave an impression <strong>of</strong> that sort.Futamura Jiro, former photographer, Hochi Sh<strong>in</strong>bunAra:There’s been talk <strong>of</strong> a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.Futamura: I didn’t see anyth<strong>in</strong>g like that when I was <strong>the</strong>re. After World War II, Iwas <strong>of</strong>ten asked about it. I resurrected my memories <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time I spent<strong>the</strong>re, but I had to ask <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>quirers what <strong>the</strong>y meant by “massacre.” Ihave read what o<strong>the</strong>rs have written about it. But <strong>the</strong>re wasn’t any sitewhere people were murdered en masse like Auschwitz, you know. Thefirst I heard about it was when <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials were held.C. Writers’ and critics’ accounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir experiences <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gApproximately 120 journalists and photographers entered Nank<strong>in</strong>g subsequent to <strong>the</strong> Japaneseoccupation. However, <strong>the</strong>y were not <strong>the</strong> only Japanese civilians to visit <strong>the</strong> city. Renownedcommentators, writers, and poets, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Ōya Sōichi, 118 Kimura Ki, Sugiyama Heisuke,Noyori Hideichi, Saijō Yaso, 119 Kusano Sh<strong>in</strong>pei, 120 Hayashi Fumiko, 121 and Ishikawa Tatsuzōwere <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g when that city fell, or soon <strong>the</strong>reafter. Many o<strong>the</strong>r dist<strong>in</strong>guished members <strong>of</strong>society spent time <strong>the</strong>re dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> spr<strong>in</strong>g and summer <strong>of</strong> 1938. Upon <strong>the</strong>ir return to Japan, all<strong>the</strong>se visitors wrote reports describ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir experiences, which appeared <strong>in</strong> magaz<strong>in</strong>es andnewspapers. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m gave lectures.70


For <strong>in</strong>stance, Sugiyama Heisuke wrote a series entitled “Nank<strong>in</strong>g” for <strong>the</strong> Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun.Kimura Ki wrote Early Spr<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Jiangnan and Hayashi Fumiko, Journey to Nank<strong>in</strong>g. KobayashiHideo 122 penned From Hangzhou to Nank<strong>in</strong>g. On <strong>the</strong> spur <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> moment, poet Kusano Sh<strong>in</strong>peiand Noyori Hideichi, president <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> company that published Bus<strong>in</strong>ess World, travelled toNank<strong>in</strong>g toge<strong>the</strong>r. Later, <strong>the</strong> former wrote A Land <strong>of</strong> Peace and Turmoil, which appeared <strong>in</strong>Bus<strong>in</strong>ess World, and <strong>the</strong> latter, Travels <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. Both men spent a good deal <strong>of</strong> time explor<strong>in</strong>gNank<strong>in</strong>g and its environs, on foot and by car. Their accounts are vivid and detailed. However,none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> aforementioned accounts h<strong>in</strong>ts, even remotely, at a massacre.Not long after World War II ended, <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials began. But even when criticism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Japanese military and its tactics reached its peak, not one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se literary figures came forth withaccusations <strong>of</strong> a “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre.” The <strong>in</strong>imitable Oya Soichi, who was superbly capable <strong>of</strong>trenchant criticism, both oral and written, was no exception. As long as he lived, Oya dismissedaccusations <strong>of</strong> a Nank<strong>in</strong>g massacre.D. <strong>What</strong> This Writer Saw <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gThis writer, too, visited Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> August 1938, subsequent to <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident. I spentabout a month <strong>in</strong> that city, on assignment for Pan-Asia magaz<strong>in</strong>e. In September, along withHayashi Fumiko and a few o<strong>the</strong>rs, I travelled with <strong>the</strong> 6th Division units headquartered on <strong>the</strong>right bank <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yangtze, beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>vasion <strong>of</strong> Hankou <strong>in</strong> September. In November,our party was with <strong>the</strong> first unit to attack Wuhan.Gen. Matsui Iwane, who was also chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pan-Asian Association, had <strong>in</strong>structed me to<strong>in</strong>spect <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g area, ma<strong>in</strong>ly to gauge <strong>the</strong> degree <strong>of</strong> public safety and <strong>the</strong> residents’ reactionsto <strong>the</strong> occupation. He had given me several letters <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>troduction. I was just a war correspondent,but <strong>the</strong> heads <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Special Agency and <strong>the</strong> Press Bureau went out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir way to assistme, ensur<strong>in</strong>g that I saw every <strong>in</strong>ch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city. I visited Tangshuizhen, Xianhemenzhen, Jurong,and Pukou, as well as former battle sites <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g and areas <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> city’s immediate environs,<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Xiaguan, Yuhuatai, and Zij<strong>in</strong>shan. My lodg<strong>in</strong>gs were <strong>in</strong> a communications barracksnear <strong>the</strong> Drum Tower, which was located right at <strong>the</strong> entrance to <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone. Sentries werestill posted <strong>the</strong>re, check<strong>in</strong>g civilian passports. Inside <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone, I saw <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>famous thieves’markets, street hawkers, and row upon row <strong>of</strong> vendors’ stalls. The Safety Zone was a beehive <strong>of</strong>activity, and Dafang Alley and similar places were bustl<strong>in</strong>g from early morn<strong>in</strong>g till night. By thattime, <strong>the</strong> population had swelled to nearly 500,000. I even spotted female employees <strong>of</strong>Japanese-owned restaurants walk<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> streets <strong>of</strong> Zouhui, Nank<strong>in</strong>g’s red-light district,clad <strong>in</strong> summer kimono.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to testimony given at <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials and reports issued by <strong>the</strong> InternationalCommittee, acts <strong>of</strong> arson committed by Japanese soldiers had reduced more than one-third <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>city to ashes. However, <strong>the</strong>se claims were patently false. With <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> Xiaguan, I sawmuch less evidence <strong>of</strong> destruction by fire than I had anticipated. In fact, I was surprised to f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>the</strong> city <strong>in</strong> such an orderly state.71


Needless to say, I heard no rumors to <strong>the</strong> effect that a massacre had occurred <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g sixmonths prior to my arrival, though I was told, everywhere I visited, about <strong>the</strong> bloody battles thathad ensued when <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong>vaded <strong>the</strong> city. I will never forget <strong>the</strong> stories I was told about<strong>the</strong> brave Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers who cha<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong>mselves to <strong>the</strong> pillboxes at Yuhuatai, and cont<strong>in</strong>uedto fire <strong>the</strong>ir guns until <strong>the</strong>y died, or <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cha<strong>in</strong>s, which were shown to me.The majority <strong>of</strong> war correspondents, photographers, writers, and poets who spent time <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g are united <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>in</strong>sistence that <strong>the</strong>y nei<strong>the</strong>r saw nor heard any signs <strong>of</strong> a Nank<strong>in</strong>gmassacre until <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials commenced.Fur<strong>the</strong>r pro<strong>of</strong> was supplied by Hosokawa Ryugen, former reporter and manag<strong>in</strong>g editor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, and later a political and social critic with an immense follow<strong>in</strong>g. In 1986, on <strong>the</strong>Sunday preced<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> anniversary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> World War II (August 14), Hosokawa appearedon “Candid Conversations About Current Events” aired by TBS (Tokyo Broadcast<strong>in</strong>g System).Some <strong>of</strong> his comments follow.When I was manag<strong>in</strong>g editor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, I assembled all <strong>the</strong> reporters who hadbeen assigned to Nank<strong>in</strong>g and asked <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>in</strong>dividually, whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y had heard anyrumors about a massacre <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. And every s<strong>in</strong>gle one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m replied, <strong>in</strong> nouncerta<strong>in</strong> terms, that he had nei<strong>the</strong>r seen or heard anyth<strong>in</strong>g to that effect ... I can statewith certa<strong>in</strong>ty that no massacre occurred <strong>in</strong> which tens or hundreds <strong>of</strong> thousands werekilled.72


Chapter 17Faked versus Au<strong>the</strong>ntic Photographs:A World <strong>of</strong> DifferenceDocumentary photographs are powerful tools that are <strong>of</strong>ten used to br<strong>in</strong>g an event to life or toprove that it actually took place. Therefore, <strong>the</strong> abuse or outright manufacture <strong>of</strong> suchphotographs is particularly reprehensible.In plead<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir case, those who believe (or who would have us believe) that a massacre wasperpetrated <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g have made extensive use <strong>of</strong> photographs. When <strong>the</strong>se so-calleddocumentary photographs were first dissem<strong>in</strong>ated, <strong>the</strong>y were immensely effective <strong>in</strong> sway<strong>in</strong>gpublic op<strong>in</strong>ion, conv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>g many people that <strong>the</strong> charges were accurate. However, whensubjected to scrut<strong>in</strong>y, every one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se photographs was proven not only to have no connectionwith any event that took place <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, but also to have been (1) faked or o<strong>the</strong>rwiseadulterated for propaganda purposes, (2) supplied with spurious captions, or (3) <strong>of</strong> unknown (and<strong>the</strong>refore, suspicious) provenance.Iris Chang’s The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>cludes 12 pages <strong>of</strong> photographs. However, we can state withcerta<strong>in</strong>ty that not a s<strong>in</strong>gle one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m bears witness to a “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre.” (See A Study <strong>of</strong>“The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g” by Higash<strong>in</strong>akano Shudo and Fujioka Nobukatsu for a detailedtreatment <strong>of</strong> this subject.) 123 In this chapter, we will show how <strong>the</strong>y have been misrepresented,focus<strong>in</strong>g on three photographs from Chang’s book, which have also appeared <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r books, aswell as newspapers and magaz<strong>in</strong>es.There is no dearth <strong>of</strong> photographs that portray <strong>the</strong> true situation <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> late 1937 and<strong>the</strong>reafter. As we stated <strong>in</strong> Chapter 16, 120 Japanese newspaper reporters and photographersentered Nank<strong>in</strong>g along with <strong>in</strong>vad<strong>in</strong>g troops. The journalists were extremely diligent aboutga<strong>the</strong>r<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation and writ<strong>in</strong>g reports, which <strong>the</strong>y wired to Japan nearly every day. As longas <strong>the</strong>y didn’t reveal any military secrets, <strong>the</strong>y were free to cover whatever <strong>the</strong>y liked. Theyexplored every nook and cranny <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, a ra<strong>the</strong>r small city, and took thousands <strong>of</strong>photographs. Those photographs were reproduced <strong>in</strong> hundreds <strong>of</strong> magaz<strong>in</strong>es and newspapers.Not one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m (even those that did not appear <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> media) depicts a massacre. Postwarnewspaper reporters, eager to prove that a massacre took place, have scoured photographicarchives, look<strong>in</strong>g for evidence. Their rummag<strong>in</strong>g has been fruitless, which is not surpris<strong>in</strong>g,s<strong>in</strong>ce none ever existed.We have reproduced some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> photographs from four collections featured <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> AsahiSh<strong>in</strong>bun, one <strong>of</strong> Japan’s lead<strong>in</strong>g newspapers, dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> month follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g onDecember 13, 1937 (on December 20, 22, 25, 30, and January 3). The newspaper also carriedarticles about Nank<strong>in</strong>g under <strong>the</strong> Japanese occupation. It would be mistaken to construe <strong>the</strong>se aspropaganda photographs. They are genu<strong>in</strong>e photographs taken by representatives <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>dozen or so Japanese newspapers cover<strong>in</strong>g Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, <strong>the</strong>y were published as soonas <strong>the</strong>y were received, and were not altered <strong>in</strong> any way. These photographs present a true picture<strong>of</strong> life <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g at <strong>the</strong> time, and demonstrate that <strong>the</strong>re was absolutely no basis for accusations73


<strong>of</strong> a massacre. (Unfortunately, <strong>the</strong>y have been preserved only <strong>in</strong> reduced size, so <strong>the</strong>y are not asclear as we would like. But <strong>the</strong>y are au<strong>the</strong>ntic records <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g after <strong>the</strong>hostilities had ended.As we mentioned earlier, <strong>the</strong>re are thousands <strong>of</strong> contemporaneous photographs that speak <strong>the</strong>truth about Nank<strong>in</strong>g, which <strong>in</strong>clude those taken by <strong>in</strong>dividuals as well as journalists. Currently,we are <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong> assembl<strong>in</strong>g and catalogu<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>se photographs, which we hope todissem<strong>in</strong>ate <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> near future.74


A. Faked or Misrepresented Photographs <strong>in</strong> The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gExample 1This photograph has been reproduced <strong>in</strong> many publications (e.g., <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> May 21, 1998 issue <strong>of</strong>Newsweek). However, it is a total fake — a composite created for propaganda purposes.The fakery is easy to detect if you look at <strong>the</strong> shadow cast by <strong>the</strong> man at <strong>the</strong> center brandish<strong>in</strong>g aJapanese sword, and that cast by <strong>the</strong> soldier to his right. They are fac<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> different directions.Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, <strong>the</strong> soldier with <strong>the</strong> sword is wear<strong>in</strong>g a type <strong>of</strong> jacket never worn by Japanesesoldiers. Any Japanese would be shocked to learn that this photograph had fooled <strong>the</strong> world’smedia.Example 2The photographer’s name and <strong>the</strong> site where <strong>the</strong> photograph was taken are unknown, but we arecerta<strong>in</strong> that it has no connection with <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident. This photograph has appeared <strong>in</strong>several books, eventually metamorphos<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to evidence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre.” One <strong>of</strong>those books is A Collection <strong>of</strong> Photographs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese Invasion <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a124 issued by <strong>the</strong>X<strong>in</strong>hua Publish<strong>in</strong>g Co. <strong>in</strong> 1984. 12475


The photograph made its next appearance <strong>in</strong> 1997, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> second edition <strong>of</strong> a book edited by ShiYong and bear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> same title as Chang’s book, The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, which conta<strong>in</strong>s aphotograph identical to this one (Photograph 2A). Its caption reads: “Accord<strong>in</strong>g to an article <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> August 4, 1984 edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, this is one <strong>of</strong> three photographs brought back toJapan by a former soldier who saw action <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and now resides <strong>in</strong> Miyazaki.” 125However, <strong>the</strong> Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun article turned out to be totally erroneous. Ano<strong>the</strong>r former soldiernamed Sato Susumu, a resident <strong>of</strong> Kanagawa Prefecture came forward and announced that hewas <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a photograph identical to <strong>the</strong> one reproduced by <strong>the</strong> Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun. Mr.Sato jo<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> 19th Eng<strong>in</strong>eer Battalion at Hu<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g, near <strong>the</strong> border between North Korea andCh<strong>in</strong>a, <strong>in</strong> October 1931, and was assigned to guard duty at <strong>the</strong> border. Toward <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> thatyear, he bought 10 photographs, all similar <strong>in</strong> nature, which were be<strong>in</strong>g sold as souvenirs at acomb<strong>in</strong>ation stationery store and photographer’s studio <strong>in</strong> Hu<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m was <strong>the</strong>photograph <strong>in</strong> question. The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese caption on <strong>the</strong> photograph purchased by Mr. Sato reads“Heads <strong>of</strong> Bandits Shot to Death <strong>in</strong> Tiel<strong>in</strong>g” (Manchuria). The bandits were shot andsubsequently decapitated by <strong>the</strong> soldiers <strong>of</strong> Zhang Xueliang (1898- ), Manchurian warlord and,for a time, Nationalist government supporter.Photograph 2B (which appears both <strong>in</strong> A Collection <strong>of</strong> Photographs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese Invasion <strong>of</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>a and Shi Yong’s The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, and which is identical to ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 10 ownedby Mr. Sato) shows soldiers us<strong>in</strong>g a large hay cutter to sever a man’s head. The soldiers arewear<strong>in</strong>g Nationalist uniforms, so <strong>the</strong>y are Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, not Japanese. The Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, realiz<strong>in</strong>g itserror, pr<strong>in</strong>ted an apology <strong>in</strong> which it retracted <strong>the</strong> August 4 article <strong>in</strong> its entirety.However, A Collection <strong>of</strong> Photographs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese Invasion <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s that <strong>the</strong>heads <strong>in</strong> this same photograph are those <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese murdered while defend<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir nationaga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> Japanese. Its authors have miraculously transformed bandits executed by Nationalistsoldiers <strong>in</strong>to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese massacred by Japanese troops. In The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, Shi Yong, <strong>in</strong>spiredby <strong>the</strong> erroneous article <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, claims that <strong>the</strong> severed heads are presented asvictims <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conflict <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Go<strong>in</strong>g a step fur<strong>the</strong>r, Iris Chang asserts that this photographconstitutes pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre.” This is ano<strong>the</strong>r example <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> depraved methodsused to concoct “evidence.”76


Example 3The provenance <strong>of</strong> this photograph has been ascerta<strong>in</strong>ed. It was taken by former soldier MuraseMoriyasu. The version that appears <strong>in</strong> Chang’s book has obviously been trimmed, for reasonsthat are not clear to us (Photograph 3-2 is <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al). Murase took this panoramic photographat <strong>the</strong> juncture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yangtze and Jia rivers. Takahashi Yoshihiko (former major and head <strong>of</strong> anobservation party attached to <strong>the</strong> Headquarters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 2nd Independent Mounta<strong>in</strong> ArtilleryRegiment), who took part <strong>in</strong> a conflict on <strong>the</strong> upper reaches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yangtze at X<strong>in</strong>hezhen, wask<strong>in</strong>d enough to provide an explanation. At about 6:00 a.m. on December 14, 1937, Takahashi’sunit encountered a large group <strong>of</strong> enemy soldiers who had fled Nank<strong>in</strong>g through Yijiang Gate, atX<strong>in</strong>hezhen. An <strong>in</strong>tense battle ensued. Though greatly outnumbered, <strong>the</strong> Japanese persevered andf<strong>in</strong>ally, at about 11:00 a.m., prevailed. Their opponents began jump<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> river. TheJapanese fired at <strong>the</strong>m from <strong>the</strong> bank, kill<strong>in</strong>g most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. Their corpses were carried by <strong>the</strong>current to <strong>the</strong> confluence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yangtze and Jia rivers, where this photograph was taken. S<strong>in</strong>cemost <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bodies are fac<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> same direction, it is obvious that, carried by <strong>the</strong> current, <strong>the</strong>ydrifted downstream, cluster<strong>in</strong>g as <strong>the</strong>y neared <strong>the</strong> riverbank.This is, without a doubt, a ghastly scene. However, <strong>the</strong>se men were combatants who were killeddur<strong>in</strong>g a war. They cannot rightly be called massacre victims, as we argued <strong>in</strong> Chapter 1. <strong>What</strong>are we to make <strong>of</strong> a nation that attempts to ga<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sympathy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational community bycompla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g that its war dead were victims <strong>of</strong> a massacre?78


B. Au<strong>the</strong>ntic Photographs Portray<strong>in</strong>g Life <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g After <strong>the</strong> ConflictPhotographs from Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun featuresAsahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun Feature No. 1: December 20, 1937Title: “Peace Returns to Nank<strong>in</strong>g: Joyful Residents <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Welcome <strong>the</strong> ImperialArmy” (photographed by Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun correspondent Kawamura on December 17)Photograph 1: “Soldiers Enjoy Shopp<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g”(By <strong>the</strong> fifth day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> occupation, outdoor stalls had cropped up all over <strong>the</strong> city. Note that <strong>the</strong>soldiers are unarmed.)Photograph 2: “Now that <strong>the</strong> Imperial Army has entered Nank<strong>in</strong>g, farmers can tend <strong>the</strong>ir fieldsoutside <strong>the</strong> city <strong>in</strong> safety”82


Photograph 3: “A group <strong>of</strong> return<strong>in</strong>g refugees escorted by <strong>the</strong> Imperial Army”(With peace restored, residents who had evacuated to areas outside <strong>the</strong> city, felt that it was safeto return to <strong>the</strong>ir homes, and streamed back <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> city. See Chapter 3, p. 19.)Photograph 4: “An open-air barbershop <strong>in</strong> a peaceful city”(Open-air barbershops have long beena common sight <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. In this photograph, smil<strong>in</strong>g adults and children are wear<strong>in</strong>g homemadearmbands depict<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Japanese flag. By <strong>the</strong> fifth day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> occupation, street vendors sell<strong>in</strong>gall sorts <strong>of</strong> wares were open for bus<strong>in</strong>ess, and soldiers strolled around <strong>the</strong> Safety Zone without<strong>the</strong>ir weapons.)Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun Feature No. 2: December 22, 1937Title: “Yesterday’s Enemy Is Today’s Friend: Japanese Acts <strong>of</strong> K<strong>in</strong>dness” (photographedby Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun correspondent Kawamura)83


Photograph 1: “Wounded Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers receiv<strong>in</strong>g medical treatment”(Wounded members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Defense Corps, abandoned by <strong>the</strong>ir commander, TangShengzhi, are treated by a Japanese army physician and a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> medical corps.)Photograph 2: “Hungry prisoners <strong>of</strong> war are fed by Imperial Army soldiers”(Compliant prisoners were treated k<strong>in</strong>dly.)Photograph 3: “With <strong>the</strong> guns <strong>of</strong> war now silent, good will reigns <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g”Photograph 4: “Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Unit Staff Officer Maj. Shen Boshi chats with <strong>the</strong> commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Tayama Unit”(The Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Unit was <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Army’s elite division. Later, Maj. Shen later served <strong>in</strong> WangJ<strong>in</strong>gwei’s adm<strong>in</strong>istration.)Photograph 5: “Friendships Blossom <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g”Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun Feature No. 3: December 25, 1937Title: “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Smiles: City Sketches” (photographed by Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun correspondentHayashi)84


Photograph 1: “Children play<strong>in</strong>g with toy tanks — Japanese soldiers jo<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> fun (onZhongshan Road, Nank<strong>in</strong>g)”Photograph 2: “Now that <strong>the</strong> war has ended, neighborhood children use a broken carriage as aplayhouse (<strong>in</strong> a residential area <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g)”Photograph 3: “The k<strong>in</strong>dness <strong>of</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Imperial Army’s Medical Corps deepens S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese friendship (<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Refugee Zone)”Photograph 4: “Hymns <strong>in</strong> praise <strong>of</strong> peace resound from a church garden (on N<strong>in</strong>ghai Road,Nank<strong>in</strong>g)”85


(John Magee was <strong>the</strong> pastor <strong>of</strong> this church — <strong>the</strong> Episcopal Church <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g. Thephotographs he took were later used as evidence <strong>of</strong> a massacre, but <strong>the</strong> subjects <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mare persons wounded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> war. Rev. Magee was a witness for <strong>the</strong> prosecution at <strong>the</strong> IMTFE,where he testified for two full days, enumerat<strong>in</strong>g several hundred Japanese atrocities. However,when he was cross-exam<strong>in</strong>ed by defense attorneys, he conceded that he had personally witnessedonly one murder. Pressed to elaborate, Magee said that he had seen Japanese soldiers kill astraggler who was try<strong>in</strong>g to escape. But <strong>in</strong> his diary, he reveals that he had perjured himself — hewrites that he had not witnessed <strong>the</strong> murder. This photograph exposes <strong>the</strong> huge differencebetween his claims <strong>of</strong> Japanese atrocities and <strong>the</strong> truth.)Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun Feature No. 4: December 30, 1937Title: “S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese Friendship Deepens as Nank<strong>in</strong>g Prepares to Greet <strong>the</strong> New Year”(photographed by Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun correspondent Hayashi)Photograph 1: “Ch<strong>in</strong>ese shoemaker <strong>of</strong>fers to repair soldiers’ boots for <strong>the</strong> New Year.”Photograph 2: “A grateful mo<strong>the</strong>r receives milk for her child from a k<strong>in</strong>d Japanese <strong>of</strong>ficer”86


Photograph 3: “The Medical Corps <strong>in</strong> action: Comfort<strong>in</strong>g a little boy as he is treated fortrachoma”Photograph 4: “A Medical Department <strong>in</strong> action: Chang<strong>in</strong>g a dress<strong>in</strong>g”(This feature is accompanied by an article entitled “Nank<strong>in</strong>g Anticipates <strong>the</strong> Arrival <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> NewYear, Complete with Rice Cakes.”)C. Memorial Services Held for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Soldiers Killed <strong>in</strong> ActionThe photograph at <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> next page was taken at a memorial service for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldierskilled<strong>in</strong> action. The service took place on February 8, 1938 under <strong>the</strong> auspices <strong>of</strong> Japanese militaryauthoritiesand <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Self-Government Committee at a cemetery near Yijiang Gate. Both JapaneseandCh<strong>in</strong>ese priests <strong>of</strong>ficiated. Col. Uemura Toshimichi, chief <strong>of</strong> staff <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shanghai ExpeditionaryForce,wrote <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> service <strong>in</strong> his war journal on that same day.We held a memorial service for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese soldiers at Yijiang Gate. They were our enemies, but<strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>gs<strong>of</strong> flowers to one’s fallen enemy is a demonstration <strong>of</strong> compassion, which is an <strong>in</strong>tegral part <strong>of</strong>bushido.Members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Self-Government Committee, as well as Japanese and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese priests, were <strong>in</strong>attendance. 126The photograph at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> page was taken on February 28, 1938, <strong>the</strong> date on whichano<strong>the</strong>rmemorial service, arranged by Lt.-Gen. Fujita, commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 3rd Division, was held at <strong>the</strong>same site.Otani Koyo, head priest <strong>of</strong> Higashi Hongan Temple <strong>in</strong> Kyoto, <strong>of</strong>ficiated.These photographs are contemporaneous records, and <strong>the</strong>y prove that Japanese militarypersonnel adheredto <strong>the</strong> bushido code by pray<strong>in</strong>g for <strong>the</strong> repose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> souls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enemy dead. They should alsonegate <strong>the</strong>evil demagoguery that led <strong>the</strong> world to believe that Japanese soldiers murdered Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<strong>in</strong>discrim<strong>in</strong>ately or orchestrated a holocaust.87


Notes1. The “Outl<strong>in</strong>e Measures Towards Jewish Peoples” was adopted dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Konoeadm<strong>in</strong>istration on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> a decision made at a meet<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> five senior m<strong>in</strong>isterson December 6, 1038. It reads as follows.The ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>of</strong> close, amicable relations with Germany and Italy is axial toImperial Japan’s foreign policy. Consequently, <strong>the</strong> welcom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jewishpeople <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Empire must, <strong>in</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciple, be avoided <strong>in</strong> light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> exclusionistpolicy adopted by toward <strong>the</strong> Jews by our allies.However, an exclusionary stance as extreme as that taken by Germany issimply <strong>in</strong>compatible with <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> racial equality that we have advocated foso many years.Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, such a stance would be extremely disadvantageous to <strong>the</strong>Empire, given <strong>the</strong> present state <strong>of</strong> emergency it faces. We must <strong>in</strong>troduceforeign capital so that we may accomplish <strong>the</strong> economic construction needed towage war, and we must not allow relations with <strong>the</strong> United States to deteriorate.For <strong>the</strong> aforementioned reasons, <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g policy shall be adopted toward<strong>the</strong> Jewish people.Policy1) Jews who are presently resid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Japan, Manchuquo (Manchuria), andCh<strong>in</strong>a shall be treated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> same fair manner as are o<strong>the</strong>r foreign nationals;no measures shall be implemented that discrim<strong>in</strong>ate aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> anyparticular way.2) Newly arrived Jews <strong>in</strong> Japan, Manchuquo and Ch<strong>in</strong>a shall be treated fairlywith<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> scope <strong>of</strong> general rules govern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> entry <strong>of</strong> foreign nationals.3) The <strong>in</strong>vitation <strong>of</strong> Jews to Japan, Manchuquo and Ch<strong>in</strong>a shall be avided.However, exceptions shall be made for those persons possess<strong>in</strong>g specialattributes that may prove useful, e.g., capitalist, technical experts.2. Between July and September, 1939, Sugihara Chiune, Japanese consulgeneral<strong>in</strong> Kaunas (Kovno), Lithuania, issued thousands <strong>of</strong> visas todesperate Jews. By do<strong>in</strong>g so, he saved more than 6000 lives. It is <strong>of</strong>ten saidthat I issu<strong>in</strong>g those visa, Sugihara defied <strong>in</strong>structions from <strong>the</strong> Japanese89


government. However, if tha had been <strong>the</strong> case, persons hold<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m wouldbeen denied entry to Japan. For fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>formation, see Hillel Lev<strong>in</strong>, InSearch <strong>of</strong> Sugihara (New York : Free Press, 1996).Lt.- Gen. Higuchi Kiichiro, head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Harb<strong>in</strong> Special Agency, lent hissupport to <strong>the</strong> first conference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jewish communities <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Far Eas<strong>the</strong>ld at Harb<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> 1937. Later he aided many Jews who had fled toManchuria. His good deeds have been recorded <strong>in</strong> Israelis Golden Book(Register No. 4026).Colonel Yasue Senko, head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dalian Special Agency, also assistedJews who escaped to Manchuria <strong>in</strong> 1938. Subsequently, he made a specialeffort to protect Jews communities <strong>in</strong> Manchuria and Shanghai. Hiscontributions are also recorded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Golden Book (Register No. 4028).3. Indian legal scholar (1886-1967) who served as one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> justices at <strong>the</strong>Tokyo Trials. Justice Pal submitted a dissent<strong>in</strong>g op<strong>in</strong>ion on <strong>the</strong> grounds thatretroactive application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law was illegal.4. Published as Paaru Hakase no Nippon Muzairon (Dr. Pal judges Japan notguilty) (Tokyo: Keibunsha, 1963)5. Published as Tokyo Saiban to wa nanika (Disguise <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials)(Tokyo Kogyo Sh<strong>in</strong>bunsha, 1983).6. Published as Nank<strong>in</strong> gyakusatsu no kyoko (Fabrication <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gMassacre) (Tokyo: Nihon Kyobunsha, 1984).7. Published as Matsui Taisho no j<strong>in</strong>chu nikki (War Journal <strong>of</strong> General MatsuiIwane) (Tokyo: Fuyo Shobo, 1985). Researcher Itakura Yoshiaki wrote anarticle <strong>in</strong>dicat<strong>in</strong>g that I had misread portions <strong>of</strong> Gen. Matsui’s handwrittendiary, which appeared <strong>in</strong> W<strong>in</strong>ter 1985 issue <strong>of</strong> Rekishi to j<strong>in</strong>butsu (Historyand Personalities), published by Chuo Koronsha. This article <strong>in</strong>spired apiece entitled “Tanaka Masaaki Tampers with Gen. Matsui’s Diary,” whichran <strong>in</strong> November 24 and 25, 1985 editions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Asahi Shimbun. HondaKatsuichi was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> writers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> article, which can only be construedas an underhanded means <strong>of</strong> exact<strong>in</strong>g revenge my hav<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>ted out <strong>the</strong>gross <strong>in</strong>accuracies <strong>in</strong> his articles about <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident, serialized <strong>in</strong>90


<strong>the</strong> same paper. I sent a letter object<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> campaign to brand me as afalsifier <strong>of</strong> history to <strong>the</strong> Asahi Shimbun, it was never pr<strong>in</strong>ted. It is true that Imisread some portions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> diary (which was extremely difficult todecipher), but this was an error on my part, not an attempt to misrepresentGen. Matsui, whish would have been po<strong>in</strong>tless. For full details, see “Hondashi! Nanji koso Nank<strong>in</strong> jiken no kaizan joshuhan” (Honda is a HabitualFalsifier <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident) <strong>in</strong> Getsuyo Hyoron, No. 834, written byItakura, who orig<strong>in</strong>ally discovered <strong>the</strong> errors.8. Published as Nank<strong>in</strong> jiken no sokatsu (Thorough Review <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>cident) (Tokyo: Kenkosha, 1987).9. The figure stated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> judgement aga<strong>in</strong>st Gen. Matsui Iwane.10. Harold Timperley, ed., <strong>What</strong> War Means: Japanese Terror <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a (1038)(New York: Books for Library Press, 1969).11. Hsü Shuhsi, ed., Documents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone (Shanghai: Kelly &Walsh, 1939) p.17 (Dec. 17, 1937); pp. 18, 20 (December 18); p.48(December 21); p.57 (December 27).12. Frankfurter Zeitung, December 19, 1937.13. Tananaka Masaaki, ed., Matsui Iwane no j<strong>in</strong>chuu nikki (War Journal <strong>of</strong>General Matsui Iwane) (Tokyo: Fuyo Shobo, 1985), p.134.14. Hora Tomio, Nank<strong>in</strong> daigyakusatu no shomei (Pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Great Nank<strong>in</strong>gMassacre) (Tokyo: Asahi Sh<strong>in</strong>bunsha, 1987), p.179.15. City <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Historical Documents Research Association, Shogen:Nank<strong>in</strong> Daigyakusatsu (Testimonies: The Grear Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre), trans.,Himeda Mitsuyoshi and Kagami Mitsuyuki (Tokyo: Aoki Shoten, 1984),p.178.16. Iris Chang, The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g: The forgotten Holocaust <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> WorldWarⅡ (New York: Pengu<strong>in</strong> Books, 19989, p.139.91


17. Hsü, op. cit., pp. 14, 15.18. IMTFE (International Military Tribunal for <strong>the</strong> Far East), Proceed<strong>in</strong>gs,Court Reporter’s Transcript, August 29, 1946, p 4551.19. Ibid., February 18, 1948, p. 40027.20. Hsü, op. cit., p.84.21. Lewis C. S. Smy<strong>the</strong>, War Damage <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Area, December 1937 toMarch 1938: Urban and Rural Surveys, On behalf <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>gInternational Relief Committee (Shanghai: Mercury Press, 1938).22. Ibid.23. Ibid.24. Tanaka, op. cit., p.135.25. IMTFE, op. cit., July 26, 1946, No. 35.26. Ibid., July 29, 1946, No. 36.27. Tokyo Nich<strong>in</strong>ichi Shimbun, December 26, 1937.28. Nank<strong>in</strong> Senshi Henshu I<strong>in</strong>kai (Battle <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Editorial Committee),Nank<strong>in</strong>g senshi (The Battle <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g), vol. 6 (Tokyo: Kaikosha, 1993).29. Nank<strong>in</strong> Senshi Henshu I<strong>in</strong>kai, op. cit., Vol. 7.30. Nank<strong>in</strong> Senshi Henshu I<strong>in</strong>kai, op. cit., Vol. 6.31. See Guo Moruo, Konichisen Kaisoroku (Reflection on <strong>the</strong> War Aga<strong>in</strong>stJapan), trans. Okazaki Toshio (Tokyo: Chuo Koronsha, 1959). Accord<strong>in</strong>g toGuo, <strong>the</strong> national Party’s Political Bureau, headed by Kang Ze (Zhou Enlaiand Huang Qixiang were its deputy chairmen) established three departments92


whose responsibilities were to dissem<strong>in</strong>ate anti-Japanese propaganda andga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>formation. Kang Ze was head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> special detachment thatcollected massive amounts <strong>of</strong> data <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g.32. Timperley, op. cit.33. Ishii Itaro, Gaikokan no issho (A Diplomatic career) (Tokyo: YomiuriShimbunsha, 1980), pp.305-306.34. Ibid., p.300.35. Ibid., p.303.36. Ibid., p.459.37. Ibid., p.460.38. Fujiwara Akira, Nank<strong>in</strong> daigyakusatsu (The Great Nank<strong>in</strong>g massacre)(Tokyo: Iwanami Booklet, 1992).39. Guo Qi, Lament<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Fall <strong>of</strong> Our Capital ( repr<strong>in</strong>ted as , Taipei:Zhongwai Tushu Chubanshe, 1978); reproduced <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong> Jiken ChosaKenkyukai Hen (Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident Research Group), Chugoku KankeiShiryo Hen (Ch<strong>in</strong>ese References), vol. 2 <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong> Jiken Shiryoshu(Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident SourceMaterial) (Tokyo: Aoki Shoten, 1992), p.234.40. IMTFE, op. cit., December 6, 1947, No. 309.41. Hsü, op. cit.42. In a letter to <strong>the</strong> Japanese Embassy dated December 17, 1937, John RabeWrote, “On <strong>the</strong> 13 th when your troops entered <strong>the</strong> city, we had nearly all <strong>the</strong>civilian population ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>in</strong> a Zone.” Hsü Shuhsi, ed., Documents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g Safety Zone (Shanghai: Kelly & Walsh, 1939), pp. 14-15.43. IMTFE, op. cit., Exhibit No. 323 (excerpt from Prosecution Exhibit No.93


1744), Court reporter’s Transcript, No. 210, read by defense attorney.44. ibid., Testimony <strong>of</strong> James McCallum, Exhibit No. 309.45. Lewis S. C. Smy<strong>the</strong>, op. cit.46. Domei Tsush<strong>in</strong> (Federated Mews Agency), founded <strong>in</strong> 1936, was Japan’s<strong>of</strong>ficial news service until 1945.47. Sekai to Nippon (Japan and <strong>the</strong> World), No. 413, 05 April, 1984.48. Fujiwara, op. cit., pp. 28-29.49. Infantry School, Disposition <strong>of</strong> Prisoners <strong>of</strong> War” <strong>in</strong> A Study <strong>of</strong> CombatMethods Used Aga<strong>in</strong>st Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Troops (Tokyo, January 1933).50. Convention (Ⅳ) Respect<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Laws and Customs <strong>of</strong> War on Land and ItsAnnex: Regulations Concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Laws and customs <strong>of</strong> War on Land(The Hague, 18 October 1907)51. Sh<strong>in</strong>obu junpei, Shanghai sen to kokusaiho (The Conflict at Shanghai andInternational law) (Tokyo: Maruzen, 1932), p. 125.52. Tabata Shigejiro, Kokusaiho sh<strong>in</strong>ko (International Law: Revised edition)(Tokyo: tosh<strong>in</strong>do, 1991), vol.2 p. 203.53. Paul Carell and Günter Böddecker, Die Gefangen: Leben und Überlebendeutschen Soldaten h<strong>in</strong>ter Stacheldraht (The Prisoners: The Lives andSurvival <strong>of</strong> German Soldiers Beh<strong>in</strong>d Barbed Wire) (Frakfurt am Ma<strong>in</strong>:Ullste<strong>in</strong>, 1980)54. Hora, op. cit., p. 304.55. Ara Kenichi, “Japanese Witnesses to <strong>the</strong> Fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g,” Seiron, May,1986.94


56. IMTFE, op. cit., November 11, 1947, No. 310.57. Masui Koichi, Kankan saibanshi (Trials <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Who Collaborated With<strong>the</strong> Japanese) (Tokyo: Misuzu Shobo, 1977), p. 110.58. Honda Katsuichi, Nank<strong>in</strong> e no michi (The oad to nank<strong>in</strong>g) (Asahi Shibunsha,1987) Paperback: Asahi Bunko, 1994).59. Suzuki Akira, Nank<strong>in</strong> daigyakusatsu no maboroshi (The Illusion <strong>of</strong> a GreatNank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre) (Tokyo: Bungei Shunju, 1982), pp.189-197.60. Boei Kenkyujyo Senshishitsu (defense research <strong>in</strong>stitute, Military HistoryDepartment), Senshi Sosho: Sh<strong>in</strong>a Jihen Rikugun Sakusen (1) (MilitaryHistory Series: Army operations Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Second S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese war, Part1) (Tokyo: Asagumo Sh<strong>in</strong>bunsha, 1976).61. Honda Katsuichi, “Nank<strong>in</strong> e no michi” (The road to Nank<strong>in</strong>g) <strong>in</strong> AsahiJouranal 21 and 22, 07 and 14 September, 1984.62. Estimates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> prisoners killed dur<strong>in</strong>g skirmish vary (Kurihara,5000-6000; Sgt. Hoshi Shunzo, 2000; and Maj. General Hirabayashi, 1000-3000). These differences are understandable, given <strong>the</strong> circumstances.63. The shoot<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> prisoners who attempt to escape or who are <strong>in</strong>subord<strong>in</strong>ate issanctioned by <strong>in</strong>ternational law.64. Committee for <strong>the</strong> Investigation <strong>of</strong> Japanese War Crimes Committed <strong>in</strong>Nank<strong>in</strong>g: Procurator <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> District Court, Nank<strong>in</strong>g, Summary Report on <strong>the</strong>Investigation <strong>of</strong> Japanese war crimes Committed <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g (IMTFEDocument No. 1706, p.2).65. ibid.66. ibid.67. ibid., p.3.95


68. IMTFE, op. cit., November 11, 1948.69. City <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Historical Document Research Association, op. cit., p.167.70. For details, see Sankei Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, 10 August 1985; Ara Kenichi, “Pro<strong>of</strong> thatNank<strong>in</strong>g Masacre Was Invented) <strong>in</strong> Seiron, October 1985.71. Compied by <strong>the</strong> City <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Government secretariat, March 1939.72. Ichiki Yoshimichi, ed., Nank<strong>in</strong> (Nank<strong>in</strong>g) (Nank<strong>in</strong>g Japanese Chamber <strong>of</strong>Commerce, 1941).73. Hora, op. cit., p. 201.74. City <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Historical Document Research Association, op. cit., p.171.75. Hora Tomio, ed., Nank<strong>in</strong> jikenⅠ(The Nank<strong>in</strong>g Incident: PartⅠ), Nicchuusenso shiryo (references from S<strong>in</strong>o Japanese Wars), vol. 8 (Tokyo: KawadeShobo Sh<strong>in</strong>sha, 1973), p. 389.76. Tokyo Nich<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun, November 25, 1937.77. Smy<strong>the</strong>, op. cit., p. 7.78. ibid., p.8.79. Hora Tomio, Ketteiban: Nank<strong>in</strong> daigyakusatsu (The Authoritative Version<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Great nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre) (Tokyo: tokuma Shoten, 1987), p.155.80. ibid.81. IMTFE, op. cit., August 29, 1946, No. 58.82. He Y<strong>in</strong>gq<strong>in</strong>, (ed. by Wu Xiangxiang), Modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese History: TheConflict With Japan (Taipei: Wenx<strong>in</strong>g Shudian, 1948).96


83. Sankei Sh<strong>in</strong>bunsha, ed., Shokaiseki hiroku (The Secret Memoirs <strong>of</strong> ChiangKa-shek (Tokyo: Sankei Sh<strong>in</strong>bunsha, 1976), vol.12, p.69.84. see article by Takagi Keizo <strong>in</strong> Getsuyo Hyoron (Monday Review), 27February 1984.85. Agnes Smedley, Battle hymn <strong>of</strong> ch<strong>in</strong>a (1944; epr<strong>in</strong>t New York: DaCapoPress, 1975).86. City <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Historical Document Research Association, op. cit., p.218.87. Research Committee on Current Affairs, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Military Affairs <strong>in</strong>Wartime, Ch<strong>in</strong>a <strong>in</strong> Wartime (Yan’an, 1941), p. 219.88. City <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Historical Document Research Association, op. cit., p.217.89. ibid.90. ibid91. National government foreign m<strong>in</strong>ister.92. Harold Timperley, ed. Gaikokuj<strong>in</strong> no mita nihongun no book (Acts <strong>of</strong>Violence Committed by Japanese Military Personnel as Witnessed byForeign Nationals) (Tokyo: Hyodensha, 1982); orig<strong>in</strong>ally published as <strong>What</strong>War Means: Japanese Terror <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a (1938) (New York: Books for LibraryPress, 1969).93. Fujiwara, op. cit., p. 9.94. ibid. p. 9; Matsumoto Shigeharu, Shanhai jidai (Shanghai Sojourn) (Tokyo:Chuko Sh<strong>in</strong>sho, 1975), vol. 2 p. 250.95. Matsumoto, op.cit., pp. 249-250.97


96. ibid., p. 250.97. Suzuki Akira, Sh<strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong> daigyakusatsu no maborosi (The Illusion <strong>of</strong> aGreat Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre: New Version) (Tokyo: Asuka Sh<strong>in</strong>sha, 1999).98. modern Research Institute, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Academy <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences, NotableForeign Visitors to Ch<strong>in</strong>a: Modern Era) (Ch<strong>in</strong>a Social Science Publish<strong>in</strong>gCo., 1981).99. Matsumoto, op. cit., p. 251.100. See Sekaito Nippon (Japan and <strong>the</strong> World), No. (?), pp. 447-449.101. Tillman Durd<strong>in</strong>, “Japanese Atrocities Marked Fall <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g AfterCh<strong>in</strong>ese Command Fled,” New York Times, 09 January 1938.102. Ibid.103. Fujiwara, op. cit., p. 6.104. “Ex-Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Officers Among Refugees: Colonel and His Aids AdmitBlam<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Japanese for Crimes <strong>in</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g,” New York Times, 04 January1938.105. Durd<strong>in</strong>, op.cit.106. McDonald, The London Times, 18 December 1937.107. “War <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a,” Time, 27 December 1937, p. 13.108. “War <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a,” Time, 14 February 1938, p. 17.109. M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Interior, Shuppan keisatsu ho (Publish<strong>in</strong>g Supervision LawBullet<strong>in</strong>), No. 110, p. 226.110. ibid.98


111. Former name <strong>of</strong> Ma<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bun.112. Sekai Nippo (World daily Report), 01 September 1982.113. Goto Kosaku, Nank<strong>in</strong> sakusen no sh<strong>in</strong>so: Dairokushidan senshi (The truthabout <strong>the</strong> battle <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g; The Story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 6 th Division.) (KumamotoNich<strong>in</strong>ichi Sh<strong>in</strong>bunsha, 1966).114. Sekaito Nippon (Japan and <strong>the</strong> World), August 31, 1982.115. Ibid., p.14.116. Honda, op. cit., pp. 41-42.117. Liberal Democratic Party.118. An iconoclastic critic and acute observer <strong>of</strong> social trends, Oya (1900-70)was awarded <strong>the</strong> Kikuchi Kan literary prize for Honoo wa nagareru(Flames Flows).119. Saijyo (1892-1970) was a poet and educator who is perhaps best known formany song lyrics he wrote. Dur<strong>in</strong>g a sojourn <strong>in</strong> France, he was befriendedby symbolist poet Paul Valery. Representative <strong>of</strong> his poetry is <strong>the</strong> anthologyRon<strong>in</strong>gyo (Wax Doll).120. A poet known for his use <strong>of</strong> colloquial language, Kusano(1903-88) studied<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. His best known work is Teihon Kaeru (Frog Poem), which portray<strong>the</strong> human condition from view po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> a frog.121. one <strong>of</strong> Japan’s most highly regarded woman novelists known for herrealistic depictions <strong>of</strong> urban work<strong>in</strong>g-class life, Hayashi (1903-51) is bestknown for her first novel, Horo ki (journal <strong>of</strong> a Vagabond), based on hertravels <strong>in</strong> Japan and abroad.122. A literary critic whose writ<strong>in</strong>gs span a wide range <strong>of</strong> cultures and genres,99


Kobayashi (1902-83) was a prolific author whose works <strong>in</strong>clude a criticalbiography <strong>of</strong> Dostoevsky.123.Fujioka Nobukatsu and Higash<strong>in</strong>akano Shudo, “The Pape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g” nokenkyu (A Study on The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g) (Tokyo: Shodensha, 1999).124. Photography Department, X<strong>in</strong>hua News Agency, Riben q<strong>in</strong>hua tuoianahiliaoji (A Collection <strong>of</strong> Photographs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese Invasion <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a)(Beij<strong>in</strong>: X<strong>in</strong>hua Publish<strong>in</strong>g Co., 1984), p. 90.125. Shi Yong, ed., The Rape <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g: Undeniable History <strong>in</strong> Photographs(Chicago: Innovative publish<strong>in</strong>g Group, 1997).126. Nank<strong>in</strong> senshi Henshu I<strong>in</strong>kai Hen, op. cit., p.299.127. The name derives from <strong>the</strong> last speech given by Sun Yatsen <strong>in</strong> Japan <strong>in</strong>1924.100


Author: Tanaka MasaakiTanaka Masaaki was born <strong>in</strong> 1911 <strong>in</strong> Nagano Prefecture, Japan. In 1933, after graduat<strong>in</strong>from <strong>the</strong> Academy <strong>of</strong> Asian Stusies, he was hired by <strong>the</strong> Dai Ajia Kyokai (Pan AsianAssociation).127 Mr. Tanaka organized <strong>the</strong> se<strong>in</strong>en Ajia Domei (Youth alliance for Asia),an organization whose membership <strong>in</strong>cluded Indonesians and Indians as well asJapanese, <strong>in</strong> 1934, and took part <strong>in</strong> its campaign to w<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>dependence for <strong>the</strong> nations <strong>of</strong>Asia. In 1936, he accompanied Army General Matsui Iwane, <strong>the</strong> Association’schairman, on an <strong>in</strong>spection tour <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, and met with Chiang Kai-shek and o<strong>the</strong>rem<strong>in</strong>ent Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. When <strong>the</strong> Association was absorbed <strong>in</strong>to Dai Nippon Koa Domei(Japan Pan-Asian Alliance) <strong>in</strong> 1941, he rema<strong>in</strong>ed on its staff.Mr. Tanaka was drafted <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Army <strong>in</strong> December 1942, and assigned to <strong>the</strong>Central Ch<strong>in</strong>a Field Ord<strong>in</strong>ance Depot <strong>in</strong> Shanghai as a cryptographer.He returned to Japan <strong>in</strong> 1946, and accepted a position as editor-<strong>in</strong>-chief <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Nansh<strong>in</strong> Jiji Sh<strong>in</strong>bun. Forced to resign from <strong>the</strong> newspaper dur<strong>in</strong>g one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> purgeslaunched by Occupation authorities, he moved to Tokyo and went to work for NipponSeisan Kyoiku Kyokai (Association for Increased Productivity Through Education). In1952, Mr. Tanaka published Justice Radhab<strong>in</strong>od Pal Absolves Japan. In 1958, he jo<strong>in</strong>ed<strong>the</strong> United World Federalist <strong>of</strong> Japan as secretary general, a position he held for 15years.S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>n, he has served as manag<strong>in</strong>g director <strong>of</strong> International Piece Association,and as a lecturer at Takushoku University. Through his work as a critic, he hasendeavored to dissem<strong>in</strong>ate Dr. Pal’s judgement <strong>in</strong> Japan’s favor, publicize <strong>the</strong> truthabout <strong>the</strong> conflict <strong>in</strong> and subsequent occupation <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g, to achieve <strong>in</strong>dependencefor <strong>the</strong> nations <strong>of</strong> Asia, and to dispel <strong>the</strong> masochistic perception <strong>of</strong> history nowprevalent <strong>in</strong> Japan. Among his many writ<strong>in</strong>gs are Justice Radhab<strong>in</strong>od Pal AbsolvesJapan, The Truth About <strong>the</strong> Tokyo Trials, The Fabrication <strong>of</strong> Nank<strong>in</strong>g Massacre, Thewar Journal <strong>of</strong> General Matsui Iwane, A 20-Year History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United WorldFederalist Movement, The United world federalist Movement <strong>in</strong> Thought <strong>in</strong> Action, SunYatsen’s Quest for S<strong>in</strong>o-Japanese Harmony and Wang J<strong>in</strong>wei, and The Road toIndependence <strong>of</strong> Asian Nations. .101

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!